《Mr Wood The Legend》


 Chapter 1 Mr. Wood

    Chapter 1 Mr. Wood


    The GD Building was the most luxurious in Band.


    At this moment, there was a Rolls-Royce parked at the entrance of the GD Building. Inside the car,


    Mike, who was in the top ten of the Billionaires List, was leisurely listening to music and drinking wine.


    He identally saw a person outside the window before his hand shook and the goblet fell on his


    trousers.


    Ignoring his wet pants, Mike excitedly opened the car door and rushed down.


    "Mr... Mr. Wood, is it really you? Why are you here?"


    Mike pounced on a young man in camouge clothes, who was riding a motorcycle, holding an


    exquisite lunch box in his arms.


    Mr. Wood, whose name was Yank Wood, was the head of the most mysterious international


    organization.


    It was said that Yank Wood controlled half of the world''s economy. No matter how strong a family was,


    they could only lower their heads in front of him.


    It was said that a few years ago, the second richest man in the world wanted to seize the market while


    Yank Wood was ck off. However, the next day, Yank Wood brought the whole group to bankruptcy. It


    was snowing that day, and the rich man knelt in the snow and begged for mercy, and in the end, Yank


    Wood let him go.


    Three months ago, Yank Wood suddenly disappeared. Everyone in the world was guessing whether


    the House family would do something


    It''s unexpected to meet Mr. Wood here!


    Mike was so excited that he trembled all over. This was Mr. Wood. He could meet him in person. How


    many people and even government heads in the world had wanted to see him, but very few people


    could actually see him. It is said that someone once sneaked into the meeting hall at the risk of being


    wanted by the House family just to see him.


    Mr. Wood was a living legend. At the beginning of the establishment of the House family, the existence


    of the underworld was everywhere in the world, which had a great impact on the activities of the House


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    family. It only took Mr. Wood a year to eliminate the underworld all over the world, so he was called the


    hero of the world!


    Yank Wood''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the way Mike called him. A murderous intent rose


    from his body, "Do you know me?"


    Feeling as if he was in an ice cave, Mike quickly exined to Yank Wood that he was the chairman of


    Mike Group. Two years ago, he went to the House family with his father, the Old Mike. He was lucky to


    see Mr. Wood from a distance. Today, when he saw Yank Wood, he immediately recognized him.


    This time, he came to Band for cooperation with Lucy Long of the GD Company. However, Mike did


    not want to show up directly, so he sat in the car and waited for the negotiation result.


    Yank Wood breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that. It seemed that the news that he came to


    Band had not been leaked.


    "Mr. Wood, you are..." Looking at Yank Wood, who was dressed like a peasant, Mike''s voice trembled


    and he plucked up his courage to ask.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t know. If you dare reveal my whereabouts, you know the consequences."


    Yank Wood patted Mike on the shoulder and turned to walk toward GD Building.


    "Mr. Wood, is there anything I can do for you..."


    "Get away. I am getting my wife her lunch. If you make mete for my lunch with my wife, I''ll break your


    legs." Yank Wood red at Mike.


    Mike quickly ran aside and watched Yank Wood walk into the GD Building.


    "Mr. Wood delivers lunch to his wife in person?" After all, Mr. Wood was the man who stood at the peak


    of the world. Mike still vaguely remembered that there were many women who desperately wanted to


    pursue Mr. Wood at that time, but he was not moved at all. Now, it was...


    Had Mr. Wood finally found his true love? It turned out that the man, who was called the king of the


    world, had such a tender aspect in private. It could be said that he deserved to be Mr. Wood and was


    perfect in all aspects.


    Thinking of this, Mike suddenly realized that he had talked to Mr. Wood today! Mr. Wood was still


    paying attention to him!


    "It seems that I finally have something to brag about for the rest of my life!" In an instant, his whole


    body trembled with excitement.


    On the other side, Yank Wood directly took the president''s elevator to the top floor under the disdainful


    gaze of the employees.


    As soon as Yank Wood walked out of the elevator, he was stopped by two security guards, "Stop!"


    Yank Wood was stunned, "Bro, I''m here to deliver lunch for Lucy."


    The two security guards twitched their mouths disdainfully and pointed at the corner next to them with


    contempt, "Wait a minute."


    Today, Lucy Long had a very important meeting with the representative of Mike Group. If the


    cooperation seeded, the GD Company would go up to another level.


    Therefore, she specifically told the security guards not to let anyone disturb her.


    At this time, a foreigner came out of the conference room angrily, with a bright red palm print on his


    face.


    Lucy Long followed him in a panic, "Mr. Red, please listen to me..."


    As the sole representative of Mike Group, he was treated as the king wherever he went.


    When he saw Lucy Long, he was shocked by her beautiful appearance. So he directly threatened her


    with cooperation. He held her in his arms and was about to kiss her. Lucy Long pped him


    subconsciously, which led to the scene just now.


    "Stop. If you want to cooperate, just take a bath and go to the hotel to find me." Red said without


    looking back.


    Lucy Long had never heard such dirty words. She blushed and said, "Mr. Red, don''t... don''t go too far."


    "What did you say?" Yank Wood somehow appeared in front of Red with a gloomy face.


    Red reached out and patted Yank Wood on the face, "Ourpany is second to none in the world. I''ll


    say it again. What''s the problem?"


    "Let that bitch go to the hotel to find me, otherwise, the GD Company..."


    Before Red could finish his sentence, Yank Wood pped him in the face. Red, who weighed more


    than 200 kilograms, was kicked out, and seven or eight teeth were spurted out of his mouth with blood.


    "Mike Group? Good." Yank Wood looked at Red with his men and sneered.


    Red''s assistant shouted angrily, "How... how dare you hit Mr. Red? He''s the sole representative of Mike


    Group..."


    Red got up from the ground unsteadily and shouted at Yank Wood, "You''re toasted. Do you know that


    Mike Group is one of the bestpanies in the world?"


    "Yes, rubbish like you, with just a word from Mr. Red, will die without a burial ce. Nowe and


    kowtow to Mr. Red and apologize, he may spare your life." The assistant of Red immediately stood up


    and shouted.


    "Get out." As Yank Wood spoke, he pped the assistant. At this time, Yank Wood was extremely


    angry.


    In front of him, Mike was like a dog. How dare these henchmen to insult his wife? They were actually


    courting death.


    Not to mention beating them up, even if he killed all of them, he wouldn''t dare say anything.


    When the other members of Mike Group were about to speak, Yank Wood nced at them coldly.


    Those people suddenly felt as if they were being stared at by death. They felt cold all over and couldn''t


    help closing their mouths.


    "Yank Wood, stop. Hurry up and call an ambnce to send Mr. Red to the hospital."


    After Lucy Long reacted, she pushed Yank Wood aside and quickly helped Red up.


    "You... How dare you hit me? Yourpany is going to close down." He forced himself to say a few


    harsh words and left this ce with his men as if he was running for his life. Just now, Yank Wood


    made him feel like facing a king of the world, and even his words were trembling slightly.


    Lucy Long looked at Yank Wood with aplicated look in her eyes, and then quickly caught up with


    Red and saw him off.


    It should be known that with the power of the Mike Group, it would be like ying a game if he wanted


    to defeat her. Now, she could only pray that Mike would not target herpletely because of this


    matter.


    Three months ago, Yank Wood found the Long family with half a dragon-patterned jade pendant and a


    will, and he married Lucy Long.


    Lucy Long thought that he was really as excellent as his father had said in the letter. But in the end, he


    was actually a dump.


    Yank Wood held the lunch box and squatted outside Lucy Long''s office with a calm face, not caring


    about other people''sments.


    After Lucy Long returned to the office, she sat on the office chair in a dilemma and sighed heavily.


    Yank Wood was usually humble and demeaning to please her. He wasn''t masculine at all, even though


    he had fought for her today.


    However, with this p, he pped away more than millions of dors¡¯ worth of order, but attracted a


    giant enemy.


    The most important thing now was to hurry home and make it clear to her grandfather.

 Chapter 2 The Origin

    Chapter 2 The Origin


    As soon as Lucy Long entered their home, her eldest uncle, Ted Long, rushed out, pointed at her, and


    shouted.


    "Lucy you bastard, how dare you beat Mr. Red for no reason? Do you know how serious this can be?"


    "Uncle, let me exin, Mr. Red..."


    Before Lucy Long could finish her words, she was interrupted by Ted Long, "It''s your blessing that Mr.


    Red likes you. More than millions of dors¡¯ worth of orders flew away just like that. Bitch, do you really


    think you''re noble?"


    "Mr. Red is the sole representative of Mike Group. Do you think our family has the strength to confront


    Mike Group head-on? As long as he goes back and speaks ill of us, they will kill the whole Long


    family!"


    "Last year, the Zain family annoyed Mr. Red by a word. Look at where the Zain family is now. The Zain


    family no longer exists!"


    "You... you''re just like that useless husband of yours. You''ll only bring shame and trouble to the Long


    family. Now, take off all your clothes and lie on Mr. Red''s bed!"


    As Ted Long spoke, he raised his hand and was about to p Lucy Long in her face.


    Yank Wood''s body shed and stood in front of Lucy Long. He grabbed Ted Long''s wrist and exerted


    some strength. Ted Long screamed in pain and knelt on the ground.


    Yank Wood narrowed his eyes and patted Ted Long on the face, "I beat Red. It''s none of her business.


    Keep your mouth shut, otherwise..."


    "How dare you trash hit me? Someone,e and save me!"


    As soon as Ted Long''s bodyguard rushed up, he was kicked away by Yank Wood.


    "Yank Wood, you''ve gone too far. Let go of my uncle!" Lucy Long reacted and pushed Yank Wood


    aside.


    Yank Wood forced her uncle to kneel down, which was absolutely uneptable for her.


    Lucy Long had known since she was a child that she was adopted by the Long family. In her heart, her


    life and everything was given by the Long family, especially her grandfather, Austin Long, who had


    always loved her very much.


    Therefore, no matter how excessive her uncle''s words were, Lucy Long had noints.


    His grandfather, Austin Long, was sitting on the sofa. He had already seen everything.


    He had already known that Ted Long coveted the position of president, but after all, Ted Long was his


    son, so it was not easy for him to do anything.


    "That''s enough. Ted, apologize to Lucy."


    After all, Austin Long was the head of the family, and his words were dignified.


    Ted Long snorted and turned his head aside.


    "Grandpa, I''ll find a way to deal with Mr. Red." Lucy looked at Austin and said.


    Austin Long smiled kindly and said, "Lucy, don''t put yourself in dilemma. Just try your best."


    Lucy Long nodded and turned to leave Austin Long''s residence.


    After Lucy Long left, Yank Wood stared at Austin Long with a murderous look.


    "Old guy, don''t y any more tricks on me, and don''t want to make use of my wife. Otherwise, I will kill


    all the living beings in the Long family." After saying that, Yank Wood chased after Lucy Long.


    "Honey, you haven''t had lunch yet. Eat something first." Yank Wood said happily and handed the lunch


    box to her.


    Lucy Long red at Yank Wood and said, "Eat, is that the only thing you know?"


    "Honey, don''t worry. I''ll help you deal with the business of Mike Group." Yank Wood opened the lunch


    box as he spoke.


    "You? Apart from cooking and beating people, what else can you do?" Lucy Long replied grumpily.


    At this time, the aroma of the food wafted out, and Lucy Long''s stomach grumbled twice. Yank Wood


    smiled and handed the lunch box to her. Lucy Long snorted, took the lunch box, and got into the car.


    Yank Wood smiled and took a few steps to the side. He took out his phone and made a phone call,


    "Ellie, inform Mike that if he can''t satisfy my wife with what happened today, hispany will close


    down."


    On the other end of the line, Ellie stood up excitedly. It had been three months since Mr. Woodst


    contacted her. The king was finally returning!


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± The crisp voice came out of the phone, and then Yank Wood hung up the phone.


    On the other side, Ellie could not calm down for a long time. The world would tremble when Mr. Wood


    returned!


    Looking at Lucy Long, who was having lunch in the car, Yank Wood took out a cigarette without any


    logo and lit it. He took a deep breath, and the past memories slowly appeared in his mind.


    When he was eight years old, his family had been destroyed. Fortunately, his master had saved him,


    so he had escaped death. Over the years, his master had treated him like his own son, cultivated him


    with all his efforts, and entrusted the House family that he had created to him.


    Three months ago, his master left a letter to Lucy Long and disappeared without a trace. He hoped that


    his daughter would marry Yank Wood.


    Back then, his master was Austin Long''s adopted son. He established the GD Company and helped


    Austin Long take over the business empire. Unexpectedly, he was hurt by the Long family and narrowly


    escaped.


    Later, his master made great progress in his skills and secretly built the most mysterious organization


    in the world, the House family. It was an organization that controlled the global economy and


    dominated both the illegal and legal means. It was known as the top organization in the world. Later, its


    heir, Yank Wood, was called the hero of the country several times and made great contributions to the


    country.


    It was also hard to end their bad karma. Back then, their master had once been dissolute that he had


    left a child in the Long family.


    It was Lucy Long.


    For the sake of Lucy Long, his master decided to let go of the past and did not want to embarrass the


    Long family anymore.


    However, Yank Wood believed that the Long family must have a n to adopt Lucy Long.


    When he came to the Long family with his master''s will and token, the shock and fear in Austin Long''s


    eyes instantly showed it all.


    The roar of the car interrupted Yank Wood''s thoughts. He turned around and found that Lucy Long had


    driven away.


    Yank Wood quickly got on the motorcycle and chased after her.


    "Master, your daughter is disobedient. Can I deal with her as you did it to me?" Yank Wood muttered


    and shivered. He quickly threw this idea out of his mind.


    If he was found out that he had beaten his daughter, his master would skin him alive.


    Although his master left the will, Yank Wood had a feeling that his master was absolutely not dead.


    At this time, Austin Long stood in front of the window and looked at Yank Wood''s back, frowning.


    "We haven''t found out the origin of Yank Wood? Is he really dead?" Austin Long seemed to be talking


    to himself.


    A hoarse voice came from a shadow in the corner, "We can''t find any clues, and Yank Wood seems to


    appear out of nowhere. I didn''t expect that we still left a hidden danger behind back then."


    "If it really doesn''t work, we can spread the news of the rtionship between Yank Wood and that guy.


    At that time, there will naturally be someone who can''t help but take action. Then, we will follow the


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    clues and reap the benefits."


    Austin Long pondered for a moment and shook his head, "Unless we have no other choice, we can''t let


    those families know. Otherwise, things will be out of our control."


    "I have a feeling that he is now in Band."


    "This time, we can''t let him live any longer, but we can''t let him fall into the hands of other families."


    After that, Austin Long walked to the inner room.

 Chapter 3 Apologies

    Chapter 3 Apologies


    When Lucy Long returned to the Heaven Group and saw the chaos in front of the building, she was


    shocked.


    When the secretary saw Lucy Long''s car, she immediately ran over and said, "Miss Long, I was just


    about to call you. Please go and have a look. President Mike is here in person. And... you will know it


    when you go and have a look."


    Lucy Long was shocked when she heard that and quickly ran over.


    The boss of Mike Group, Mike, was kneeling down at the staircase, bare-chested, and tied with arge


    bundle of rods on his back.


    Red next to him was badly injured, so he could only crawl on the ground. Even so, a group of people


    kept kowtowing to Lucy Long, and there were still bundles of rods tied to their back.


    Lucy Long was stunned. She knew Mike, but she had only seen him in the photo. She could not get in


    touch with such a big shot at all. It should be known that Mike was of the good station. From the


    perspective of Mike''s status to see her, it was like an emperor looking at ants.


    Even if it was the sole representative of Mike Group, she could not afford to offend Red.


    "Was it really Mike?"


    Judging from their actions, were they here to apologize?


    How could someone at her level make them apologize?


    It turned out that after Mike left, he felt that something was wrong, especially when Mr. Wood appeared


    in the GD Company. It was definitely not by chance.


    He did not dare investigate Mr. Wood''s background in private, but he took a roundabout strategy to let


    people investigate the background of the GD Company.


    The result of the investigation shocked him.


    Mr. Wood actually changed his name to Yank Wood, married into the GD Company, and became the


    useless son-inw that everyone knew in Band. It... was too incredible!


    The GD Company? Let alone Mr. Wood, the GD Company was just a small group of rubbish in front of


    him. How could the GD Company be qualified to let Mr. Wood marry into it?


    But why did Mr. Wood do this? Mike did not dare investigate further. The only thing he was sure of was


    that Lucy Long was definitely Mr. Wood''s true love.


    It could be seen from the fact that Mr. Wood delivered lunch for her in person.


    At this time, Mike saw an avenue to fortune. That was, if he wanted to get along with Mr. Wood, Lucy


    Long of the GD Company was definitely the key to the cooperation with the GD Company. No matter


    what price he had to pay, he had to get it.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Especially for Lucy Long, he must try her best to please her. If he could please Lucy Long, maybe Mr.


    Wood would look at him a few more times.


    If he could draw Mr. Wood¡¯s attention, it would be really awesome.


    However, before he could even get in touch with Red, he received a call from the housekeeper of the


    House family. He learned that Red was so lecherous that he wanted to sleep with Lucy Long!


    Mike was almost scared to death. How dare he sleep with Mr. Wood''s wife?


    Don''t take me together even if you just want to die so badly!


    Therefore, he rushed to the hospital, gave Red a hard beating, and then took him here. Only then did


    she see the scene in front of the GD Company.


    As Lucy Long appeared, Mike hurriedly bowed to her and said in a panic, "Are you President Long? I''m


    Michael. You can call me Mike."


    "I''ve heard about what happened in the morning. This bastard dared to... dare insult you. I brought


    them here. President Long, you can do whatever you want."


    "You son of a bitch. I''ll kill you."


    As he spoke, he grabbed Red''s hair, punched, and kicked.


    He was not putting on a show. He really wanted to kill this bastard. If Mr. Wood was not satisfied, then


    Mike Group would no longer exist. As long as Mr. Wood made a phone call, Mike Group would


    Lucy Long was stunned for a moment, and then she quickly stopped Mike. "President Mike, that''s too


    much, I..."


    Her mind was hazy. For a moment, she was at a loss for words.


    Red didn''t even dare wipe his blood from his nose. He knelt in front of Lucy Long and kept kowtowing,


    "President Long, it''s my fault this morning. Please forgive me."


    "President Long, please take me as a fart. Let me go."


    President Mike said that if he could not get Lucy Long''s forgiveness, his whole family would die.


    As the sole representative of Mike Group, he could do whatever he wanted in any country. He had slept


    with countless women, but he had never been like this.


    How could the president of such a low-levelpany make President Mike so afraid of her? How


    powerful was her background? As soon as he thought of this, he trembled all over.


    After being shocked, Lucy Long hurriedly supported Red and exined to Mike that what had


    happened before was totally a misunderstanding. She hoped that Mr. Mike would not mind.


    Only then did Mike give a cold snort and kick Red, "Get out. I''ll hit you every time I see you. Get out!"


    Red nodded hurriedly and scrambled away.


    He knew that his life was over, but he also knew that if he didn''t run away now, he would lose his life.


    Lucy Long wanted to invite Mike to visit the group. After all, this was a very good opportunity. As long


    as she could have a good rtionship with him, she could cooperate with him.


    At this time, Mike was extremely excited. It seemed that Lucy Long was satisfied with what he had


    done. This was the first step to sess. Lucy Long was Mr. Wood''s wife, which meant that he had


    drawn Mr. Wood''s attention.


    "Of course. It''s my honor to visit the GD Company, not to mention to talk to Mr. Long."


    At the same time, Mike looked around.


    Finally, he found Yank Wood in shabby camouge clothes in the crowd, but he was red at by Yank


    Wood, so he hurriedly withdrew his gaze.


    "Mr. Mike, do you know anyone?" Lucy Long asked curiously.


    Mike quickly shook his head and said no.


    Since Mr. Wood did not allow him to reveal his identity, even if Mike had the guts, he did not dare say


    that he knew Yank Wood.


    Following Mike''s gaze, Lucy Long saw Yank Wood''s back. She had an incredible idea in her mind, but


    then she gave up on it.


    How could Yank Wood, a good-for-nothing, know President Mike?


    After visiting the GD Company, Mike signed a long-term contract with Lucy Long under very generous


    conditions.


    Lucy Long finally breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t expect that she would get a blessing in disguise.


    Not only did she not offend Mike Group, but she also gained the support of the president of Mike


    Group. This time, she made contributions to the Long family.


    When Lucy Long got off work, she looked at Yank Wood, who was following her, and was furious.


    "Don''t hit anyone again in the future. You''re lucky this time. Mr. Mike is righteous. Otherwise, I''ll teach


    you a lesson."


    Yank Wood nodded with a smile, and then quickly opened the door for Lucy Long. "Honey, get in the


    car."


    At this time, more than a dozen Ferrari sports cars rushed over and stopped at the square of the GD


    Company, forming a heart-shaped pattern.


    In the middle of the sports car, a handsome young man got out with bright roses in his hand.


    Yank Wood couldn''t help but curl his lips. F*ck, this group of flies came and went from time to time. Did


    they really think that he had no temper?


    ¡°Lucy, marry me. That good-for-nothing doesn''t deserve you at all. Why do you have to follow that


    good-for-nothing all the time? What else can he do other than embarrass you? Only the Browns can


    match your family. No one is more suitable for you than me, the child of the Brown family."


    The young man knelt on one knee, holding a rose in his hand, and stared at Lucy Long with shining


    eyes. As for Yank Wood, he was directly regarded as air.


    ¡°Luke Brown, don''t waste your time. Although he really doesn''t deserve me, it''s impossible for him to


    do anything wrong before he takes the initiative to leave or I divorce him."


    Lucy Long looked at the young man and said lightly.


    "Leave it to me. I''ll let him take the initiative to leave you today."


    "Look at this trash. What''s the use of following you?"


    "Look at my value again. It''s no exaggeration to say that I can buy the GD Company, but who in the


    other two gangs won''t give me face? Lucy, as long as you are with me, you can get the happiest life."


    "As the young master of the Browns, it''s okay to strip this loser alive. Hahaha, you know how powerful


    the Browns are. The GD Company has cooperation with us. We are a perfect match."


    Luke Brown looked at Yank Wood and smiled contemptuously. "You are just a piece of trash who has


    married into the family. How dare youpete with me for a woman?"


    ¡°Yank Wood, let me tell you, I can spare your life if you get out of here now, or I''ll ask someone to kill


    you. I don''t care if you are a good-for-nothing or not."


    Then with a wave of his hand, two strong men in ck got out of each sports car and surrounded Yank


    Wood.


    When Lucy Long saw it, her face changed greatly and she stood in front of Yank Wood.


    ¡°Yank Wood, run away. Luke Brown is very cruel. His men all carry people''s lives on their backs!"


    "Go home first. I''ll plead with him. He won''t do anything to me."


    Looking at Lucy Long''s anxious look, Yank Wood was overjoyed.


    "Honey, you care about me. It''s so cute! I like it!"


    Lucy Long was so anxious that she was about to cry. "Hurry up and run! They will really kill you!!!"


    "Believe me. It''s them who should run."


    Yank Wood looked at Lucy Long''s beautiful eyes and said softly.


    In Yank Wood''s eyes, Lucy Long seemed to feel a strong sense of confidence and security.


    Lucy Long nodded subconsciously and stepped aside.


    More than twenty strong men in ck surrounded Yank Wood. Luke Brown walked to Yank Wood with


    a proud face.


    "You have to know that the Browns is one of the top threepanies in the province, and I am also the


    young master of our family. I can smash you to death with just a little bit of my fingers. Last year, the


    guy who contradicted me, even if he is from the Lewis family, he can do nothing? The Lewis family is


    powerful enough. One of the top 500 in the world was yed to death by me. Now the Lewis family no


    longer exists. This is the power of the Browns."


    "And the richest man in the neighboring province, how dare he show off in front of me? Is he still the


    richest man now? Now I broke his hands and feet and he is picking up garbage in the garbage station."


    "Also, I''ve killed countless good-for-nothings like you. I really don''t understand why there are always


    good-for-nothings who dare not listen to me. A few days ago, there was a man who asked him to


    perform a dog crawling for me, but he actually scolded me and was thrown down from the upstairs."


    "Look at you, you good-for-nothing. If it weren''t for the Long family''s rtionship, you wouldn''t even be


    qualified to see me. How is it going? Shouldn''t you get out of here now, good-for-nothing?"


    "Useless trash, who are you scolding?" Yank Wood asked.


    "F*ck you..." Luke Brown was stuck as soon as he said that.


    Lucy Long''sughter broke the silence on the scene. Luke Brown''s face turned red. "Boy, you''re


    courting death."


    Yank Wood''s face suddenly darkened, and his eyes became extremely sharp. "You challenged my


    bottom line again and again. Do you really think I''m easy to bully? Get lost, or I''ll break your legs."


    In Yank Wood''s eyes, Luke Brown shivered as if he had seen mountains of corpses and seas of blood.


    "Damn, how could I be scared by a good-for-nothing? What I saw just now must be an illusion."


    Seeing more than 20 hatchet men around him, Luke Brown gave the order, and those people


    immediately rushed to Yank Wood. At the same time, Yank Wood was afraid that someone might


    identally hurt Lucy Long, so his body turned into a shadow and rushed into the crowd.

 Chapter 4 the Hidden Love

    Chapter 4 the Hidden Love


    ¡°Luke Brown, tell them to stop. You will beat him to death." Lucy Long grabbed Luke Brown and


    shouted loudly.


    "Humph, what I want is to kill him..."


    A figure flew over and knocked Luke Brown to the ground. He pushed away the hatchet man who was


    pressing on him. When he saw Yank Wood squatting in front of him, he was stunned.


    When he turned his head again, he saw that the 20 hatchet men were all lying on the ground, howling


    in pain.


    As the head of the House family, Yank Wood not only had a super economic brain but also a strong


    physical quality. Since he was a child, he had practiced almost invincible martial arts with his master.


    Even if the world''s top mercenaries surrounded Yank Wood with weapons, they could only be sec


    killed, let alone 20 useless thugs.


    "Damn it, chasing after my wife in front of me. Are you tired of living?"


    "I ignored you before. Do you really think I''m easy to bully?"


    "You brought thugs to kill me, didn''t you?"


    Every time Yank Wood said that, he pressed Yank Wood''s head and kowtowed to the ground.


    Lucy Long was stunned. She had always thought that Yank Wood, who was obedient in front of her


    and allowed her to beat and scold at will, was so good at fighting. He could defeat them in a few


    seconds. This...


    "I''m telling you, I can kill all of you by myself. I can crush you with just a finger." Yank Wood stepped on


    Luke Brown''s head and said.


    At this time, Yank Wood was like a god descending to the world, and his temperament was extremely


    domineering.


    Lucy Long looked at Yank Wood in disbelief. Is... this still my useless husband?


    After being stunned for a while, Lucy Long reacted and quickly grabbed Yank Wood, ¡°Yank Wood, he is


    Mr. Brown. We can''t fight anymore."


    "Oh, if you say so. I won''t fight anymore."


    Yank Wood looked at Lucy Long with a smile. As soon as he let go, Luke Brown''s head hit the ground


    again. He rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Seeing that Yank Wood was still so obedient, Lucy Long felt a trace of sweetness in her heart.


    Yank Wood stood up and nced at the crowd around him. "I want to see if anyone dares to bully my


    wife again in the future."


    After Yank Wood dered his sovereignty, he trotted and opened the door for Lucy Long. "Honey, let''s


    go home."


    After Lucy Long got in the car, Yank Wood was about to ride the motorcycle when he was stopped by


    Lucy Long and said that they should go home together.


    This was the first time in three months that Lucy Long had invited Yank Wood to get in her car.


    Yank Wood was stunned for a moment and smiled happily.


    It seemed that his domineering spirit was still useful. If he had known this would happen, he would not


    have been bullied by others for the past three months.


    On the way, Yank Wood took the initiative to talk to Lucy Long, who became silent again.


    "I... What kind of person is my father? Why didn''t you and grandpa tell me?"


    After a long silence, Lucy Long finally spoke.


    She knew that Yank Wood knew her father, which might be the only way for her to know her father.


    Yank Wood sighed deeply.


    Forget it. There were some grudges that he was destined to settle for his Master. Rather than letting


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    her be kept in the dark, it was better to let her ept them slowly.


    "If I said that Austin Long had a beast-like face and my master almost lost his life, do you believe me?"


    Lucy Long was shocked. She suddenly stopped the car and he was almost thrown out of the car.


    "What did you say? Grandpa..."


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. Grandpa is so good. How could he do such a thing?"


    "He has treated me better than his own granddaughter all these years. How is that possible?"


    "Grandpa said that an ident happened to my father that year. There must be some


    misunderstanding. Tell me, there must be some misunderstanding, right?"


    Lucy Long seemed to be crazy. She pulled Yank Wood and shouted loudly, tears flowing down her


    white and tender face.


    Yank Wood looked at Lucy Long with distress and said, "Golden-dragon Group was established by


    your father before. You can investigate this. The GD Company has just grown up, and your father has


    an ident. You can also investigate it."


    Lucy Long was short of breath and seemed to be at a loss.


    The car behind was blocked and pressed the horn violently.


    Yank Wood got out of the car, reced Lucy Long from the driver''s seat, and restarted the car.


    After returning home, Lucy Long locked herself in the room and sat on the bed as if she had lost her


    soul. She didn''t even have dinner.


    The next morning, when Yank Wood had just prepared breakfast, Lucy Long walked out of the


    bedroom.


    ¡°Yank Wood, I''ve thought about it. There must have been a misunderstanding between grandfather and


    father before. Now that father has passed away, I hope this matter ends here. I hope you won''t hold


    such deep hostility against grandpa in the future."


    "He raised me for 20 years, and I won''t watch you hurt him. All these years, my father was still alive


    and knew I was in the Long family, but he didn''te back to see me, which means he doesn''t love


    me!"


    "I won''t make grandpa sad for him."


    After hearing these words, Yank Wood''s gentle eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, staring at Lucy


    Long.

 Chapter 5 Asking for Forgiveness

    Chapter 5 Asking for Forgiveness


    Lucy Long did not give in and looked at Yank Wood.


    Two or three minutester, Yank Wood looked away and sighed. "Honey, let''s eat first. You will


    understand this in the future. I won''t force you."


    Lucy Long still stared at Yank Wood and said, "I know that you are good at fighting. You are no good-


    for-nothing in other people''s eyes. But no matter what, you... are not allowed to hurt my grandfather."


    Yank Wood nodded helplessly and said, "Don''t worry, honey. Before you see the exact evidence, I


    won''t hurt Austin Long."


    Hearing Yank Wood''s answer, Lucy Long sat down at the dining table, panting and sweating.


    His eyes were too horrible. For a moment, Lucy Long felt as if she was about to be swallowed by his


    eyes.


    Based on the look in his eyes and his lightning-fast skillsst night, if he were a good-for-nothing, there


    would not be many young people in Band who were not good-for-nothing.


    Yank Wood stood behind Lucy Long and rubbed her temple. Only then did she slowly calm down.


    "Thank you!" Lucy Long seemed to be a little conflicted.


    Yank Wood smiled, ran to the kitchen, and brought the breakfast ready to Lucy Long.


    Looking at Lucy Long, who was eating with her head down, Yank Wood sighed. It seemed that it would


    take a lot of effort to solve the grudge for his master.


    After all, Lucy Long had been raised by Austin Long for 20 years and had a deep rtionship with him.


    Once it was not handled properly, Lucy Long would be destroyed.


    When she went to work, Lucy Long threw the car key to Yank Wood and sat directly in the passenger


    seat.


    Sitting in the office, Lucy Long wanted to calm down, but she couldn''t.


    Grandpa''s kind face and Yank Wood''s words repeatedly appeared in Lucy Long''s mind.


    "Go to the archives and find all the previous information about the GD Company, especially the


    information about the establishment of the GD Company within five years." Lucy Long said to the


    secretary on the phone.


    There must have been a misunderstanding about what had happened back then. Since she couldn''t


    ask his grandfather, perhaps she could find some clues elsewhere.


    When she was flipping through the documents, the office door was suddenly pushed open, and a


    middle-aged man came in with three bodyguards.


    When Lucy Long saw the middle-aged man, her heart skipped a beat. Carson Brown, the head of the


    Browns, was here to denounce them for Luke Brown¡¯s matter.


    Lucy Long quickly went up to him and said, ¡°Uncle Brown, let me exin..."


    "There''s no need to exin. What about that good-for-nothing? He dared to hit my son. You must hand


    him over to me today." Carson Brown stared at Lucy Long with a gloomy face.


    Yank Wood appeared at the door at some point. "Hey, old man, are you looking for me?"


    Carson Brown narrowed his eyes and looked Yank Wood up and down, as if he wanted to see through


    Yank Wood.


    Yank Wood stared at Carson Brown with a smile, as if he didn''t see the bodyguards of the Browns who


    were ready to move at all.


    ¡°Yank Wood, apologize to Uncle Brown quickly..." Lucy Long winked at Yank Wood, trying to ease the


    tense atmosphere in the office.


    ¡°Needless to say, I must take this person away today."


    Carson Brown interrupted Lucy Long. With a wave of his hand, the three bodyguards he brought


    immediately rushed to Yank Wood.


    An expert would know as soon as he made his move.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    These three bodyguards were definitely notparable to the thugs that Luke Brown had brought


    yesterday. Their movements were simple and agile, and they cooperated very well. As soon as they


    made a move, they sealed all means of retreat for Yank Wood.


    Yank Wood seemed to be scared out of his wits. He stood still and let the three bodyguards control


    him.


    Carson Brown looked at Yank Wood with a proud look in his eyes.


    These three bodyguards were one out of a hundred. After special training, even if you could fight 20 of


    them, you would still be captured.


    But at this moment, the faces of the three bodyguards who had already grabbed Yank Wood suddenly


    changed. Their hands kept scratching their necks. Their mouths were wide open and their faces were


    livid, as if someone was grabbing their necks.


    There was a red dot on their throats, as if they had been pierced by needles.


    Yank Wood lowered his head and nced at the three bodyguards. If he had not been afraid of scaring


    Lucy Long, their heads would have been moved.


    Carson Brown looked at Yank Wood in disbelief, but soon calmed down. He looked at the three


    bodyguards who were struggling and scolded them. Then he raised his hand and pped them twice.


    Yank Wood looked at Carson Brown with a smile.


    A few secondster, the person he had arranged did not appear. Carson Brown''s face froze, and he


    pped his hands twice.


    Yank Wood smiled and walked out of the office. When he came in, he dragged two bodies and threw


    them at Carson Brown. "Old man, are you calling them? Sorry, they can''t hear you anymore."


    Carson Brown couldn''t help but take two steps back with panic in his eyes.


    In order to ensure that everything went smoothly, he not only brought three powerful bodyguards, but


    also used the masters of his family. But he didn''t expect that the two so-called masters, as soon as they


    quietly stepped into the GD Company, would be discovered by Yank Wood and killed in advance.


    "Old man, why did youe to me? Don''t tell me you want to avenge your son. It''s okay to lie to my


    wife, but you''re too young to lie to me." Yank Wood patted Carson Brown''s face and said disdainfully.


    Carson Brown took a step back, and Yank Wood took a step forward. Under Yank Wood''s gaze,


    Carson Brown''s back was covered with cold sweat.


    Lucy Long rushed forward, protected Carson Brown behind her, and red at Yank Wood angrily.


    ¡°Yank Wood, what are you going to do?"


    In broad daylight, Yank Wood actually killed two people, and now he was going to harm Carson Brown.


    This was absolutely intolerable for Lucy Long.


    The Browns were not much weaker than the Long family.


    However, Lucy Long did not expect that at this time, Carson Brown looked at her back with anger in his


    eyes. He slowly raised his hand and was about to pinch her neck.

 Chapter 6 Rosefinch of the House

    Chapter 6 Rosefinch of the House


    "If you dare touch her, I will destroy your whole family."


    Yank Wood suddenly had strong murderous intent. He had the strength. As long as he said a word,


    there were many people in the world who were willing to destroy the Browns for him, just to let the head


    of the House family take a look at them.


    Carson Brown''s body froze. He had a feeling that if he dared to threaten Lucy Long, he would be the


    next one to die.


    Carson Brown didn''t dare gamble. He slowly withdrew his hand.


    With Lucy Long blocking him, Yank Wood couldn''t do anything at all. He could only sigh and take a


    step back.


    But the silver needle between his two fingers was ready at any time to ensure Lucy Long''s safety.


    Lucy Long was stunned. She turned around and saw Carson Brown''s pale face. Like an old man who


    was frightened, she immediately held Carson Brown''s arm and said, ¡°Uncle Brown, don''t be afraid.


    With me around, he won''t dare touch you."


    Carson Brown pretended to be frightened and nodded.


    "I will definitely give you a satisfactory exnation someday. Today, I will send you back first." Lucy


    Long held Carson Brown and was about to walk out.


    Yank Wood stood in front of them and shook his head at Lucy Long. "He can leave, but you can''t see


    him off." After that, Yank Wood looked at Carson Brown again. "Old guy, either you go by yourself or...


    die."


    Carson Brown knew that he better not continue what he hade here for today. He could only sigh


    secretly, patted Lucy Long''s hand, and walked out.


    Standing downstairs of the GD Company, Carson Brown was sweating all over. He looked up and said


    with a slight tremble, "He deserves to be his disciple. Next time, he won''t let you off so easily."


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    After that, Carson Brown turned around and left the GD Company.


    Yank Wood stood on the roof, watching Carson Brown leave, and took out his mobile phone.


    ¡°Ellie, investigate Carson Brown. I have a feeling that he came to the GD Company for my master."


    Yank Wood saw it clearly. Carson Brown would not have brought so many people with him because of


    Luke Brown, and he would not have wanted to kill Lucy Long for no reason.


    It seemed that it was very likely that the Browns had already known Lucy Long and his identities.


    Yank Wood was also a little curious. Austin Long had sealed his identity for some purpose.


    How did the Browns know that?


    In this way, it was very likely that not only the Long families and the Browns were interested in their


    master.


    The safety of Lucy Long...


    ¡°Ellie, inform Rosefinch toe to Band immediately." Yank Wood dialed Ellie''s number and gave


    the order.


    ¡°Mr. Wood, what about Quentin and the others?"


    "Their target is too obvious. It''s easy to lead the enemy to Band and let them stay in the House


    family. Without my orders, they can''t step into Band. It''s enough with the help of Rosefinch."


    The name of Rosefinch of the House family was frightening enough, but outsiders did not know that


    she had another name in the killer world, which was even more frightening. It was the Unpredictable


    Fox.


    Rosefinch never failed to kill who she was asked to kill.


    Before hanging up the phone, Ellie told Yank Wood that Mike was probably trying to investigate Yank


    Wood''s background through him.


    After hearing this, Yank Wood sneered. Austin Long, the old fox, had a True Spirit in his nose, but he


    wanted to find out his background with this little trick. Dream on.


    "Don''t worry about Mike. He knows what he should say and what he shouldn''t say. Tell Mike to get out


    of here immediately after attending the conference with Lucy." After Yank Wood finished speaking, he


    hung up the phone.


    After dealing with the group''s affairs, Lucy Long picked up the historical information of the GD


    Company and flipped through it. Soon, Lucy Long found a problem. The information about the first


    three years of the GD Company was missing.


    Just then, Austin Long called.


    "Grandpa..."


    ¡°Lucy, go home. I have something to tell you."


    Austin Long''s loving voice came from the phone.


    After Austin Long hung up the phone, Lucy Long immediately rushed home.


    "Honey, why did that old guy ask you to go back?" Yank Wood asked.


    Lucy Long red at Yank Wood and said, "If you dare disrespect my grandfather again, get out of


    here."


    Yank Wood smiled awkwardly and stopped talking.


    "The old guy has put in a lot of effort to cultivate the rtionship with Lucy Long over the years." Yank


    Wood sighed in his heart.


    Not long after he left thepany, Yank Wood found that there were cars following him. In order to


    avoid making Lucy Long panic, Yank Wood secretly sent a text message to ask his men to get rid of


    the cars following him.


    However, something unexpected happened as soon as they got out of the downtown area.


    Amercial car in the front was parked in the middle of the road. The driver got off the car and knelt


    on the ground. He opened the back door and then two old men got out of the car. One was fat and the


    other was thin. The thin old man seemed to think that the driver was too slow to open the door, so he


    kicked the driver and watched the driver roll on the ground several times before stopping.


    The driver quickly got up from the ground and kowtowed to the two old men. His whole body trembled


    violently, as if he was afraid of them to the bone.


    Looking at the driver, the thin old man smiled with satisfaction. Then he quickly stopped smiling and


    turned to look at Lucy Long and Yank Wood in the car with no expression on his face.


    "They are the masters of the Browns. My grandfather told me not to provoke these two people. Even if I


    am wronged, I can''t go against them." Lucy Long stopped Yank Wood, who was about to get out of the


    car, and said nervously.


    All the families had masters in charge, but unless there was no other choice, they would never take


    action.


    Once, when a family provoked the Browns, the two old men killed the whole family without leaving a


    trace, including more than a dozen masters. Once, a driver did not kneel down to open the door, but


    was directly cut off by the thin old man.


    From then on, all the drivers who were responsible for driving for the two old men would only dare go


    out to work after they told their families everything every day.


    This was also one of the reasons why the other families feared the Browns.


    "I''m fine. Stay in the car and don''t go out."


    After saying that, Yank Wood pushed open the door and walked out.


    "Kid, follow us unless you want to suffer." The thin old man stared at Yank Wood expressionlessly and


    said proudly.


    The fat old man, smiling like theughing Buddha, approached Yank step by step.

 Chapter 7 The Shadow

    Chapter 7 The Shadow


    Yank sneered.


    It seemed that Carson did not learn his lesson at all. Since the Browns were courting death and dared


    send these two people here, there was no need for the Browns to exist.


    At this time, amercial car came from behind. Three men in suits jumped out of the car and stood in


    front of Yank to protect him.


    ording to Yank''s order, they cleaned up all the stalkers and suddenly found that Yank was blocked


    again. They quickly rushed over to protect him. If something happened to Yank in Band, they should


    definitely be punished.


    Eric looked at the fat and the thin old man with disdain. He naturally knew these two old men. To Yank,


    these two people were like weeds that could be crushed to death with a snap of his fingers.


    He ignored them and turned to Yank, said respectfully, "Your Highness, you go first. We''ll handle it."


    Yank red at him. Eric''s face turned pale with cold sweat flowing down from his forehead. Yank had


    told him that he could never be called "Your Highness" in Band, especially in front of others.


    "Never do it again." Yank said coldly. Eric nodded trembling. "Yes... yes, sir."


    "Just protect this car. I want to clean the house myself. I didn''t expect that these two scums from the


    killer world would dare appear in front of me."


    Yank said as he walked towards the elder.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He took out a cigarette and took a long pull. "I didn''t expect that theughing Buddha and the Kim were


    hiding in the house of the Browns."


    "Do you know us?" The thin old man narrowed his eyes slightly and gave Yank a murderous look.


    Out of nowhere, a half-meter-long, hollow iron stick appeared in theughing Buddha''s hand. There


    were hundreds of people who were killed by this small iron stick.


    "Who the hell are you?" Looking at Yank, who was arrogant, Kim asked again.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense. He recognized us. He must die, otherwise..." Theughing Buddha said


    and rushed to Yank.


    Although theughing Buddha was as fat as a pig, his movement was quite nimble.


    Back then, they had killed too many innocent people. This was something that the entire killer world


    could not tolerate. For this reason, Shadow, the King of Killers ordered to kill them. They had barely


    managed to escape death. If news of their survival leaked out, they would definitely die.


    Kim moved as soon as theughing Buddha moved. Two hidden weapons shot out from his hand


    towards Yank in the face.


    Just as theughing Buddha was about to stab Yank, Yank seemed to disappear, and theughing


    Buddha failed to stab him.


    Theughing Buddha was stunned. An incredible thought came to his mind and he desperately ran


    forward. "Brother, run, he is..."


    Before he could finish his words, his head flew out. After several meters forward, his body fell to the


    ground.


    At the same time, Yank waved his hand, and two hidden weapons flew to Kim who was running away.


    These were not other than the steel beads that Kim had thrown at Yank. Yank had already kept them in


    his hands at some point.


    The two steel beads almost pierced through Kim''s neck and heart at the same time. He ran a few steps


    and fell to the ground unwillingly, dead.


    Kim and theughing Buddha didn''t close their eyes until they died.


    Unexpectedly, after hiding for five years, they were still killed by Shadow.


    Yes, the Prince of the House family also had an unknown identity, which was the King of Killers,


    Shadow.


    Back then, to train him, his master had asked him to do all kinds of dangerous works with different


    identities, one of which was to be a killer.


    In just two short years, Yank had won the name of the King of Killers with the identity of Shadow and


    brought the entire killer world under his control.


    The entire killer world listened to his orders. No matter who he was, as long as Shadow said that he


    should die, he would definitely dead before the next day.


    But in the entire killer world, only Rosefinch knew Shadow''s real identity.


    Rosefinch once had a name called the Unpredictable Fox. He had once been Yank''s enemy, butter,


    after being beaten by Yank, he became Yank''s disciple and changed his name to Rosefinch and was


    loyal to the House family.


    Just then, five or six cars sped over and stopped around them.


    Seeing theing persons, Yank sneered.


    The Long family came at the right time.


    Wilson Long, the steward of the Long family, had followed Austin Long for dozens of years. He was


    well-informed, but when he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help break out in a cold sweat.


    Theughing Buddha''s head was cut neatly off. His eyes were still full of fear.


    How quick the weapon, or how quick the killer must have been to make it all seem so effortless.


    "Were... were they all killed by you?" Wilson looked at Yank and asked incredulously.


    Yank nced at him coldly without a word. He gestured for Eric to deal with the bodies. Eric and the


    man in a suit moved the bodies of theughing Buddha and Kim into the car and then they left.


    When Lucy Long saw Wilson, she pushed the door open and got out with an unusually pale face.


    Born in a big family, she had seen death before.


    However, Lucy never imagined the way that theughing Buddha would be killed. After his body fell


    down, blood spurted out from his neck. It was already good enough that she was not scared to faint.


    "Wil...Wilson, why are you here?"


    Holding back the urge to vomit, Lucy said to Wilson.


    Wilson replied quickly that Austin heard that the Browns were going to harm Lucy, so he sent him to


    pick her up. Lucy nodded and walked toward Wilson''s car.


    She had no courage to sit in her car because its'' roof and ss were covered with blood.


    Wilson looked Yank up and down, trying to figure out how Yank killed them. But no matter how carefully


    he looked, there was no trace of a knife under his thin clothes.


    No one in the entire killer world had ever seen Shadow''s weapon, let alone Wilson.


    Once, in order to satisfy his curiosity, the Unpredictable Fox finally found an opportunity to touch Yank


    all over, but failed to find any weapons.


    Therefore, until now, Shadow''s weapon was a mystery that could not be solved in the killer world.


    Yank sneered and caught up with Lucy, holding her trembling body.


    Lucy trembled and subconsciously pushed Yank aside. Yank gave a wry smile. It seemed that he had


    really scared his wife just now. He had to be careful when he had to kill someone in the future.


    They didn''t say anything all the way home. By the time they got home, Lucy had almost calmed down,


    but she couldn''t help crying when she saw Austin.


    Austin held Lucy in his arms, patted her on the back gently, andforted her lovingly, looking like a


    good father.

 Chapter 8 Return to Its Rightful Owner

    Chapter 8 Return to Its Rightful Owner


    Standing just a few steps away, Yank looked at Austin coldly while Austin seemed as if he didn''t see


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    anything.


    This old fox was really ruthless.


    Before he returned to the Long family, Yank had received a message from Ellie. Just as theughing


    Buddha was about to kidnap Lucy, Austin sent a skillful killer to almost wipe out the Browns. All the


    people older than thirty were killed.


    It turned out that the Browns had already nted spies in the Long Family. The Browns knew the true


    identity of Lucy and Yank. Carson personally went to arrest Yank and failed, so he immediately sent the


    When Austin learned that the news was leaked, he directly killed all the insiders of the Browns.


    Yank would not foolishly think that Austin did everything just to protect him and Lucy.


    ording to the clues found by Ellie, there seemed to be some shocking secret about his master back


    then. Therefore, the Long family and all the aristocratic families here wanted to find his master and gain


    great benefits.


    But so far, except for the Browns, the other families still did not know the identities of Yank and Lucy.


    Otherwise, the Browns would not be the only family toe after them today.


    Ellie asked Yank if he should continue investigating the past. Yank did not agree.


    No matter what had happened that year, since he hade to Band, he would be responsible for


    everything.


    Even if he would be the enemy of the entire Band n, he would never retreat.


    Austinforted Lucy patiently. Half an hourter, Lucy broke into a smile and wiped away her tears.


    "Austin, you called me back before. What''s the matter?" Lucy sat beside Austin and asked.


    Austin looked at her with aplicated expression. He turned around, took a bag, and handed it to her.


    Lucy was stunned when she opened it.


    "Austin, I..." Lucy looked at the file in her hand in panic.


    It was the missing part of the files of the GD Company. Apparently, that meant her grandfather had


    already known what she had done.


    "Grandpa, I don''t doubt you. I just..." Lucy exined immediately.


    Austin patted the back of her hand and said, "Lucy, I''m not angry. It''s natural for a daughter to miss her


    father. What''s more, the GD Group was founded by your father, so I handed it over to you regardless of


    your uncle''s opposition. I just return it to its rightful owner."


    "If your father knows, he can rest in peace."


    Austin''s eyes misted over as he spoke.


    Lucy wiped his tears immediately and exined that she wanted to solve the misunderstanding


    between Yank and her grandfather, hence she wanted to know what actually happened.


    Austin nodded with a smile. "Maybe you''ve been wondering why I didn''t tell you your father''s name,


    and I didn''t want others to know that you were his daughter."


    "Austin, I got it. I believe that you won''t hurt me. Everything you have done must be for the good of


    me." Tears poured down Lucy''s face. She hugged Austin and sobbed.


    "That''s because your father offended many families for the Long family. In order to get rid of your father,


    those families framed your father for taking an important thing from them. Later, an ident happened


    to your father, so the matter was smothered up. All these years, I have been hiding your identity


    because I was afraid that they would hurt you."


    "Although your father didn''t die back then, I think he didn''te back to see you because he didn''t


    want to didn''t bring you any trouble from his enemies. Don''t me him."


    After Austin finished speaking, he kindly rubbed the hair on top of her head.


    Lucy nodded heavily with truly trust and gratitude for Austin.


    Yank looked at all this coldly without saying a word.


    He knew that Lucy had fully believed Austin''s words. Without evidence, he could not expose Austin at


    all.


    In the past few years, Yank had faced countless situations of life and death, but none of them confused


    him like this.


    Yank didn''t want to enjoy Austin''s performance anymore, so he turned around and left the room.


    Looking at Yank''s back, a sinister smile shed across Austin''s face. Lucy, who was bathed in


    happiness, did not notice it at all.


    At this time, in the most luxurious KTV private room in Band, Lucy''s eldest uncle, Ted Long, was


    lying with a flushed face in the arms of a barwoman. He was drunk and a little unconscious.


    Next to him was the drunken Mike. Two bar women beside him were still plying him wine.


    After a while, Ted stood up unsteadily, squeezed in front of Meyer, and put his arm around his shoulder.


    "Mi... Mike, how... how did you know Yank?"


    The beautiful woman next to Mike held up a ss of wine and handed it to Mike''s mouth. He raised his


    head, drank it, and then patted Ted on the shoulder excitedly. "I... I''ll tell you... I''ll tell you, your niece


    married the Pr¡­"

 Chapter 9 Finally Found Him

    Chapter 9 Finally Found Him


    All of a sudden, he stopped and was stunned for a few seconds and then fell down on the sofa, fell


    asleep.


    Suddenly it seemed that Ted was not drunk and became extremely sober. He shook Mike, trying to


    wake him up, but he failed.


    "Damn it, I cannot figure out my dad''s thought. Why did he ask me to test him for such an obvious thing


    over and over again?" Ted said resentfully.


    "Mr. Long, don''t be angry. We sisters will relieve you, okay?" One of the women said as she gently slid


    her hand across Ted''s chest.


    Ted grabbed her chest and held her in his arms. "You little bitch."


    "You two stay with this drunkard tonight and think of a way to continue asking him." After finishing his


    words, Ted walked out of the KTV private room with the woman in his arms.


    Ted left, but he didn''t know that Mike, who was lying on the sofa, had already woken up.


    After almost finishing the word "Prince", Mike, who was already drunk, broke out in a cold sweat for


    realizing what he had said and immediately sobered up. But to cover up, he deliberately fell on the sofa


    and pretended to be asleep.


    Mike couldn''t help but secretly rejoice. If he had said the wordpletely, he would have caused a


    great disaster.


    Even after Ted left, Mike did not dare get up but continued to lie on the sofa pretending to be asleep.


    After Yank left the Long family, Ellie called him to tell him that the Long family was already investigating


    Eric and the other two persons.


    On the way back, to protect Lucy, Eric and the two were seen by the Long family, so the Long family


    kept an eye on them.


    "Kill them!" Yank sneered.


    Since Austin knew that Eric was his man, he would never act rashly.


    What''s more, the news of the extermination of the Browns had spread. At this very moment, Austin, the


    old fox, did not dare make a big deal out of it. Otherwise, if his people attracted the attention of other


    families, he would not be able to keep this secret.


    Since Austin has scruples, Yank won''t stand on ceremony.


    "Your Highness, I finally found the person you want." Ellie''s excited voice came from the phone.


    Yank was stunned when he heard that. After he reacted, he hurriedly asked, "Where is he?"


    After getting the address, Yank mounted his motorbike and left the Long family home.


    Back then, his master had been harmed by the Long family. Fortunately, someone saved him.


    Yank took his master''s benefactor as his. But he did not expect that after so many years, he finally


    found that person.


    ording to the address provided by Ellie, Yank rushed to the slums in the suburbs of Band. When


    he faced the dpidated courtyard in front of him, he heaved a sigh.


    At this time, some noise of cursing came from the courtyard. Yank''s heart tightened. Something bad


    had happened.


    Without thinking too much, Yank immediately rushed in.


    Four or five tattooed men were dragging a beautiful woman out of the courtyard. An ill old man was


    pulling her back and asking them to let go of his granddaughter.


    A tattooed man became anxious and kicked the old man in the chest. The old man took two steps back


    and fell to the ground, spat out a mouthful of blood, and coughed violently, as if he was going to cough


    out his lungs.


    That was what Yank saw when he rushed in; suddenly it seemed that he could not hold back himself


    any longer.


    Ellie never made a wrong report. This old man was probably the benefactor of his master.


    Yank ran to the old man and helped him up. "Sir, are you okay?"


    As Yank spoke, he ced his finger on the old man''s wrist. Then, a silver needle appeared in his hand.


    He stabbed it into the old man''s chest and gently ground it a few times.


    The old man stopped coughing. He grabbed Yank''s arm tightly, as if he was grabbing thest straw. He


    knelt in front of Yank and said, "Sir, please save my granddaughter."


    "Sir, don''t worry. No one can hurt your granddaughter." Yank said and helped the old man up.


    When those strong men in ck saw that someone was disturbing the situation, they stopped and


    stared at Yank unkindly. The woman caught by them struggled fiercely and cried out "Grandpa".


    "Let her go, or... you die." Yank turned around and stared at the big men coldly.


    The fat man in the lead curled his lips in disdain. "Boy, are you tired of living? How dare you meddle in


    our affairs?"


    Yank walked toward him step by step. In an instant, the fat man and the others felt being oppressed by


    his power and a strong sense of fear rose in their hearts.


    How could these gangsters resist the King of Killers'' murderous intent?


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Don''t... don''te over." The fat man trembled and retreated.

 Chapter 10 Good-for-Nothing

    Chapter 10 Good-for-Nothing


    The woman broke free from the hands of several big men and immediately ran toward the old man.


    "Grandpa, are you okay? Grandpa..."


    The old man held her hands excitedly and repeatedly said that he was fine. Then, he protected his


    granddaughter behind him.


    "Get lost!"


    Yank was toozy to care about such nobodies and gave them a cold snort. The fat man fled in a panic


    with the others. After running for hundreds of meters, they breathed a sigh of relief, as if they had


    survived a disaster.


    "Ben, we didn''t catch her. What can we do?" One of them said to the fat man.


    The fat man pped him on the face. "Damn it, can you afford to offend that person just now?"


    "But how we exin it to Mr. Lewis?"


    "Fucking stupid. We can''t afford to offend him, but it doesn''t mean that Mr. Lewis can''t. In Band, who


    darepete with Mr. Lewis for a woman" As he spoke, he got in the car with others and drove away


    quickly.


    In the dpidated courtyard, the old man pulled his granddaughter and came to Yank. Yank held them


    back immediately.


    "Sir, are you Fred Wood?" Yank looked at the old man and asked excitedly.


    The old man looked at Yank doubtfully. "You are..."


    It was the right person who was the benefactor of his master.


    There was a ck mole at the corner of his eyes and a crescent-like scar on his neck.


    "I''m the grandson of an old friend of yours. I came here for you. You don''t feel well, take a seat please."


    Yank said and helped the old man into the room.


    Yank dare not mention his master, for fear of bringing trouble to the old man.


    When the old man asked again in detail, Yank changed the topic and asked what had happened to him


    and why those people wanted to arrest his granddaughter.


    The old man told Yank that his granddaughter''s name was Yara Wood, and the two of them depended


    on each other for survival. In order to earn money to cure him, Yara had a part-time work as a waiter in


    a bar after ss.


    Unexpectedly, David Lewis, the second young master of the Lewis family, took a fancy to her. He


    forced Yara to sleep with him and promised that as long as Yara obeyed him, he would give Yara a sum


    of money to treat her grandfather.


    In order to cure her grandfather, Yara had no choice but to agree. Unexpectedly, David not only did not


    give her money, but also treated Yara as a ything. In the end, Yara could not bear it anymore. She


    knocked him out with a bottle of wine, and then escaped from the bar.


    Then David''s men found this ce and did what Yank had seen.


    "That''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, Yara wouldn''t have suffered so much. That David is a bastard."


    Fred thumped his chest and stamped, tears streaming down his face.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Grandpa, that''s my fault, don''t me yourself."


    They hugged each other in pain. Yank turned his head and wiped his tears secretly.


    Fred was excited and coughed violently again.


    Yank quickly took out the silver needles and stopped him from coughing. "Sir, don''t worry. With me


    around, Yara will never be hurt. From now on, she will be my sister and no one will bully her again."


    "Yara, I can cure your grandpa. Don''t worry." Yank looked at Yara, who had suffered a lot, and said


    sadly.


    Hearing this, Yara excitedly grabbed Yank''s hand. "Are... are you telling the truth? You can cure


    grandpa, right?"


    Yank looked into her eyes and nodded solemnly.


    However, this was not a right ce to cure diseases at all. Moreover, since he had found Fred, Yank


    would never allow them to live in such a shabby yard.


    It was time for him to repay him for saving his master''s life.


    Yank took out his mobile phone and called Eric, asking him to prepare a big house for Fred and live


    with them there together. For recently, they would be responsible for taking care of the old man and


    protecting Yara.


    If Ellie did these things, it would be easy for others to track them down. The three young men had


    already been exposed, so they were the right persons to take care of Fred now.


    At this time, a group of people rushed in, who were led by an overdressed young man. "Yara, you bitch,


    Seeing the person, Yara couldn''t help shivering, but she still gritted her teeth and stood in front of her


    grandfather.


    Seeing the fat man behind the young man, Yank already knew he must be David.


    "Yara, stay in the room with grandpa. Don''t go out. Leave it to me." After saying that, Yank walked out


    of the room.


    He wanted to find him tomorrow, but he didn''t expect him toe to him in person.


    "Shut up, you bastard." Yank looked at the arrogant David and said coldly.


    When David saw Yank, he was stunned. "Yank? It''s you, a good-for-nothing?"


    Yank didn''t know David, but David knew Yank. The most beautiful woman in Band had married a


    useless husband. Almost everyone in Band knew about this.


    Those who coveted the beauty of his wife hated Yank even more. David was one of them.


    "You are a good-for-nothing. How dare youe here for a mistress who belongs to me behind your


    wife''s back? Aren''t you f*cking afraid that the Long family will break your legs?" David looked at Yank


    and said arrogantly.


    Yank stood there without saying a word.

 Chapter 11 Dig Your Own Grave

    Chapter 11 Dig Your Own Grave


    David thought that Yank was afraid, so he came up with a bad idea.


    "Yank, I''ll keep it a secret for you and send Yara to you. How about you find a way to let me make love


    with Lucy?"


    "Let me tell you, Yara, this little bitch, I¡¯ve trained her well. She''ll definitely satisfy you. Besides, she


    won''t bully you like Lucy. She''s obedient in sex."


    David was so caught up in desire that he lost all sensibility. He patted Yank on the shoulder as if Yank


    had earned a lot.


    "If you want to y something exciting..."


    "F*ck you." Yank roared and pped David in the face. David''s body turned and flew out.


    David fell on the ground. He spat out blood with more than a dozen teeth.


    "F*ck, you... you dare hit me..." David touched his face and stared at Yank in disbelief.


    "You''re dead meat! You¡¯re piece of trash! How dare you hit me?"


    "I''m telling you. I''m going to have sex with Lucy. I also want you two women to make love with me. How


    dare you hit me?"


    "F*ck! I''ll cripple you and let you watch me make love with Lucy and that b*tch Yara..."


    David shouted as if he had gone crazy. Yank shed and appeared beside him. He pped David


    again. Then David was thrown away again, and the remaining half of his teeth were all knocked off.


    Seeing David being beaten twice, the people he brought got angry. "How dare you beat Mr. Lewis? Kill


    him!" Those people roared and rushed to Yank.


    "Stop fighting. I... I''ll go with you. Let him go." Yara saw around thirty people rushing to Yank, rushing


    out of the house and shouting.


    But then, she was stunned.


    The people who surrounded Yank were hit back.


    In just a dozen seconds, everyone was lying on the ground and screaming.


    If Yank had not been worried that the kind Yara would not be able to bear the bloody scene, these


    people would have died.


    Yank walked toward David step by step. At this time, David finally was afraid. He moved his body and


    retreated. "You... don''te over. I... I am from the Lewis family."


    "Since you want to cripple me, you should do the same first."


    As Yank spoke, he pressed his hand on David''s shoulders with a little force. David screamed and


    fainted.


    Then, Yank kicked David''s knee bones again. The unconscious David woke up from the great pain and


    screamed.


    But just as he screamed, Yank kicked between David''s legs. David screamed, rolled his eyes, and


    fainted again.


    "Take him away."


    "Tell your owner that I''m Yank of the Long family. If you want revenge, juste." Yank nced coldly


    at the fat man with his broken arm.


    Hearing that, the fat man and the others carried David and left Yara''s house awkwardly.


    Yara looked at Yank in shock. It was not until Yank reached out and waved his hand in front of her that


    she came to her senses. "You... you are the son-inw of the Long family..."


    Yara had been working in a bar, and she had heard of the useless son-inw of the Long family.


    But obviously he was not the same as the rumor. He was kind, decisive, gentle, and confident...


    "You... you should leave now. The Lewis family won''t let you go easily..


    ." Yara suddenly reacted, grabbed Yank''s arm, and said anxiously.


    Yank patted her hand gently and said, "It''s all right. I''m here."


    "Grandpa,e with me! From now on, we will be a family." Yank said seriously as he looked at Fred


    Wood.


    Fred looked at Yank and then at his granddaughter Yara.


    "Are you afraid that I will lie to you? If you don''t mind, I will be your grandson and Yara will be my


    sister." Seeing that Fred were hesitant, Yank said sincerely.


    Yara looked at Yank and smiled happily.


    "Grandpa, I believe in him... No, I believe in my brother. He can cure you. He is a good person."


    Tears streamed down Fred''s face as he nodded heavily.


    When they arrived at the vi Eric prepared for them, Fred was shocked for a long time and then he


    slowly epted the fact that this was their home from now on.


    "Grandpa, it''s toote today. I''ll treat you tomorrow. Don''t worry, everything will be fine." After dinner in


    the vi, Yank took Fred''s hands and said softly.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    After telling Eric to take good care of Fred, Yank left.


    At this time, Lucy called Yank crazily. After being hung up, she still called.


    Lucy was in such a hurry to call him. The Lewis family must havee to denounce him.


    When Yank returned to the Longs¡¯, Lucy waited anxiously at the door. When she saw Yank, she


    Yank didn''t intend to hide it from her, so he told her everything that had happened to Fred, but he didn''t


    say anything about David insulting Yara. He didn''t want Lucy to know these dirty things.


    "Son of a bitch! But you are too impulsive. The Lewis family must make sure that this isn''t the end of it


    for you!"


    Lucy said worriedly. Then she looked at Yank and suggested, "Why don''t you go out and avoid the


    danger?"


    Yank didn''t know how to react. He had seen all kinds of storms and waves. How could the dignified


    prince run away in such a small situation. If it sent word back to the House family, Basalt and the others


    would definitelyugh at him.


    "It''s okay. Grandpa will try his best to protect me for the sake of you."


    With that, Yank took the lead in walking into the house.


    Lucy was stunned. Grandpa defended him? He had already offended grandfather before. Why was he


    so sure that grandfather would protect him?


    How on earth can he be safe?

 Chapter 12 Make Concessions

    Chapter 12 Make Concessions


    When they entered the hall, the atmosphere was extremely depressing. Sheldon, the head of the Lewis


    family, was sitting in the chair angrily with David, who had been beaten badly. Austin Long frowned and


    was worried.


    "Father, Yank is here. You have to avenge me!" David was the first to see Yank. He felt the coldness in


    Yank''s eyes. He was stunned and immediately hid behind Sheldon and shouted.


    Seeing that his son was afraid, Sheldon was also a little confused about Yank. The whole Band City


    knew that he was a famous good-for-nothing of the Long family, but now it seemed that he was not like


    this at all.


    Even he couldn''t stand Yank''s aggressive eyes.


    But after all, he was the head of the Lewis family. He was surprised and immediately returned to


    normal. He red at Yank and quickly said to Austin, "Austin, now the culprit is back. I dare ask you to


    justify."


    Austin narrowed his eyes slightly. He knew that Sheldon was testing his attitude. If he couldn''t handle it


    well, the two families might be enemies.


    "Yank, you came back just in time. Tell us, why you hit David?" Austin asked in a firm voice, giving Yank


    a meaningful look.


    The meaning was also very obvious. Austin let Yank take the initiative to apologize to David. Then this


    matter was considered over.


    But Yank didn''t ept.


    As the Prince of the House family, he had never submitted to others.


    "Grandpa, before I answer, I would like to ask you, what is the family motto of our Long family?" Yank


    bowed to Austin and asked with a smile.


    Austin was stunned. Why did Yank mention this at this time?


    "It seems that Grandpa has forgotten something. It doesn''t matter. As a member of the Long family, we


    should help when we see injustice." Yank answered directly.


    Then his attitude suddenly changed, and his sharp eyes directly locked on David, who was standing


    behind Sheldon. "Today, I happened to meet David, who incited his men to beat an old man, and even


    tried to rob the girl. Therefore, I came forward to stop him. At first, I didn''t hit him. I just persuaded him


    to leave with his men, but who knew..."


    Yank deliberately paused and looked at the reactions of the two heads. He found that they were both


    gloomy. He sneered and continued to say, "But when David saw me, he not only insulted me, but also


    wanted to do something to Lucy. The most important thing is that he asked his men to hit first.


    Grandpa, please tell me if there is anything wrong with fighting back."


    Although he couldn''t get rid of Austin, Yank decided to let him grow unease.


    "Yank, you''re right!" Austin said with a wry smile.


    Austin did understand Yank''s meaning. Yank passed the buck to him. If he said something wrong, he


    would admit that the motto of the Long family was bullshit, which he was wrong as the head.


    As for he said it was right, it was even more impossible. That was to admit that David''s bullying of men


    and women was reasonable.


    Now he had no choice but to drop in Yank''s trap. He had not found that thing yet, and that person had


    not yet appeared, so Yank could be safe, and cannot let other families know Yank''s real identity.


    "David, is what Yank said true?" Austin asked with a kind smile.


    Sheldon was gloomy. He turned back and red at David and scolded, "Austin is asking you a


    question. Answer!"


    Before he came here, Sheldon was so angry that he didn''t ask too much. Then He took his son to the


    Long Family''s house to denounce Yank, but he didn''t expect the fact was this, which made him


    shameful.


    David didn''t dare look at his father''s face. He lowered his head and said in a low voice, "Yes, but Yank''s


    hit is too heavy. My hand still hurts!"


    Austin nodded in agreement and said, "It makes sense. Well, we can sell thend in the east, now as


    our apology, to your family. I will definitely discipline Yank strictly and not let him be so impulsive."


    Sheldon also understood what Austin meant. It was impossible for them to apologize. Thisnd was


    equivalent topensation.


    Although he was still unhappy, the Lewis family''s foundation was still a little inferior to that of the Long


    family. It was not the time for them to break up with each other. He only had some resentment in his


    heart.


    He would not let this matter go so easily!


    "Okay, then I''ll thank Austin first." Sheldon forced a smile. He nced at Yank, and snorted coldly, then


    left with his men.


    After the Lewis family left, Lucy was very angry when she saw Yank''s indifferent attitude. She kicked


    him and said angrily, "Grandpa not only gave them and to help you but also became enemies with


    the Lewis family. Shouldn''t you say thank you?"


    "Forget it, Lucy. Yank didn''t do anything wrong. David has long been notorious. It''s reasonable to teach


    him a lesson. I don''t think Sheldon is such a narrow-minded person. This matter is over." Austin said in


    a friendly manner.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Yank sneered. It seemed that this old man was really hard to deal with.


    Austin was almost canny!


    Seeing that Yank was still indifferent, Lucy turned her head and walked out of the hall angrily. Yank''s


    eyes suddenly became cold. After looking at Austin for a while, Yank turned around and chased after


    her.


    When she arrived at the door, Lucy was a little angry and said, "Yank, I don''t want to beg you for


    anything, but please don''t make trouble for the Long family in the future for grandpa''s sake."


    "This is what he should do." Yank''s gaze turned cold as he spoke in a low voice.

 Chapter 13 Cure Fred

    Chapter 13 Cure Fred


    Yank''s words were true. If it weren''t for his master, the Long family wouldn''t have been as sessful


    as it was today. Moreover, Austin had done such a dirty thing as assassination. Compared with this, the


    Lewis family seemed insignificant.


    Lucy obviously didn''t understand Yank''s words. She looked angry and said, "You are so unreasonable!"


    The rtionship had finally changed back to its original state. Although they were husband and wife,


    they stood off each other. Lucy got into the car angrily and left without looking at Yank.


    Yank shook his head and smiled bitterly. It was not like he had a choice. After all, she was his master''s


    daughter and his wife.


    Early the next morning, Yank woke up in the living room and stretched himself to make breakfast.


    However, he found that there was already a breakfast on the dining table. Although it was a little


    simple, with milk and bread, he felt warmth. Although Lucy looked a little cold, she still cared about him.


    After eating, he immediately went to the vi prepared by Eric. He had promised to treat his master''s


    benefactor today.


    When he arrived, Yank nced coldly at Eric. "What''s the matter?"


    Eric was stunned for a moment and then quickly replied, "Mr. Wood, there is nothing unusual at the


    moment, but Yara proposed to go out to work. I didn''t agree for her safety."


    "Good job. Keep them safe and keep it a secret. Don''t let others know that Fred is here." Yank nodded,


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    pushed the door, and walked into the vi, only to see Yara leaning against Fred boringly


    This scene surprised Yank slightly. He missed his master a little.


    "Yank, you''re here!"


    As soon as Yara saw Yanking in from the door, she was happy and she hurried forward to greet


    him.


    Yank nodded gently and looked at Fred. "Grandpa, I''m here to treat you today. Do you feel better about


    the change of environment?"


    "Thanks. How can I bear such a title when you take good care of us?" Fred was ttered and shook his


    head.


    Yank didn''t know how to react when he saw how respectful Fred was. Fred was elder and if Fred hadn''t


    saved his master, he wouldn''t have been here. No matter what, he deserved to be called "Grandpa"!


    Yank would not waste time on such details. He insisted, "Grandpa, don''t say that.


    I''ll treat you first!"


    Hearing this, Fred could not help but burst into tears. He sighed and said, "Thanks. You''re so kind. I will


    notst much longer."


    Hearing this, Yara was sad. She tugged at the corner of his clothes, and begged for help, "Yank, as


    long as you save my grandfather, I am willing to do everything for you in return."


    Yank was speechless. He quickly helped Yara up and said with a wry smile, "Silly girl, I was going to


    cure grandpa. I don''t need you to sacrifice yourself."


    As he spoke, he squatted in front of Fred sincerely and began to examine.


    As the head of the House family, Yank knew a lot of things. He not only killed people but also saved


    people. But no one had really seen his medical skills.


    After examining, he had a general understanding of Fred''s condition. His living environment was poor


    and his body became old, which caused some infection in his lungs.


    "Grandpa, you''re lying t on the sofa now. I''m going to give you an injection. It may hurt a little. I hope


    you can bear it." Yank looked at Fred seriously.


    At this time, Fred hadpletely believed in Yank and nodded without saying anything.


    Then, he took off his somewhat white jacket andy on the sofa. After seeing Fred''s old body, Yank


    found that Fred''s skin began to be wrinkled and the scars on his chest were very eye-catching.


    Yank even saw a few pieces of flesh on his waist that had been hurt. It seemed that he had been hit by


    a thermal firearm.


    All of this made Yank suddenly respect him!


    "Grandpa, I''m going to start injecting. Bear with it." Yank took out the needle bag and spread it on the


    table. Before starting, he still reminded Fred.


    "Let''s do it!" Fred said with a faint smile.


    Yank''s eyes darkened. He quickly pulled out eight silver needles from the needle bag and stabbed


    them into the acupoint on his chest at the fastest speed. He injected with his vitality each needle.


    Yara, who was standing by the side, was a little stunned.


    If she hadn''t been a little closer, she really couldn''t see Yank''s movements clearly. He was so fast that


    she couldn''t see the silver needles at all.


    In a daze, Yank had finished the acupuncture.


    "Grandpa, bear with them. You can take them off in 15 minutes."


    Yank reminded him softly and got up to motion for Yara toe with him.


    Yara now regarded Yank as a superman, and her eyes were full of worship. How could she refuse him


    at all?


    "Yara, I heard that you still want to go out to work. Aren''t you afraid that David will find you?" Yank


    asked in a low voice.


    Yara was gloomy. She nodded and said, "Yes, but what can I do? My grandfather and I can''t always be


    taken care of by you. You and we..."


    As she spoke, Yara couldn''t continue, and she was helpless.


    There was more tenderness in Yank''s eyes. He held her in his arms, patted her on the back, and said


    softly, "I have said that I will take care of you and grandpa. Don''t regard me as an outsider."


    Yara''s heart was beating fast. She did not reject Yank''s hug but was a little obsessed with it.


    "But..." Yara said without confidence.


    Yank said first, "All right. You don''t have to go to the bar if you want to work. How can you, a beautiful


    girl, go to that kind of ce? Listen to me and study hard first. After graduation, I''ll arrange work for


    you."


    The reason why Yank said so was that he wanted Yara to graduate and go to Lucy''s GD Group. Not


    only Lucy can take care of her, but he could also give Lucy one person to talk to.


    However, the future development was a little beyond his expectations...

 Chapter 14 Taking the Blame

    Chapter 14 Taking the me


    Soon, 15 minutes passed.


    After Yank took off all the silver needles and put them away, he looked at Fred. Although there was a


    lot of sweat on his forehead, his face was obviously much better than before, and his breathing became


    much more stable.


    "Grandpa, if you put the needles into your body twice, you will be well." Yank said with a smile.


    Fred put on his clothes and showed a gratified smile. He nodded and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so


    good at medicine at such a young age. The doctor in the hospital gave me a notice of the critical


    condition."


    After that, he suddenly thought of something and his face became serious.


    "Yank, a few days ago, you said that you were the grandson of an old friend of mine. Can you tell me


    the details?"


    Hearing this, Yank hesitated. If he told him the truth, it might bring unnecessary trouble to Fred. But if


    he didn''t tell him, he couldn''t get any further clues.


    "Grandpa, I can''t say this for the time being. This is for your own good. I will tell you in detail when the


    time is right." After thinking for a while, Yank still felt that it was better to keep it a secret and stabilize


    the current situation first.


    Although Fred was a little doubtful, he was relieved immediately. He and her granddaughter had no


    money, and Yank had no bad intentions. It seemed that Yank was really his old friend''s descendant.


    But who was it?


    After chatting for a while, Yara took the initiative to go to the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    After she left, Yank was aware of Fred''s request and smiled slightly. "Grandpa, if you have anything to


    say, just say it. Don''t be too cautious with me."


    Fred nced at the kitchen and said in a low voice, "Yank, I know you''ve helped us a lot. I shouldn''t


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    have troubled you anymore, but it''s rted to Yara. I have to mention..."


    After hearing this, Yank realized that it was about time for school to start. Yara obviously could not


    apany Fred all the time. She still had to go to school. However, the Lewis family had some power


    in Band. Fred was worried that David would go to the school.


    Yank frowned slightly. "Grandpa, you want me to protect Yara?"


    Fred nodded and sighed. "Yara has a hard life.


    Her parents died in a car ident a few years ago. I was able to protect her a few years ago, but now


    I''m old and helpless. I can''t bear to see her ruined for the rest of her life."


    Yank couldn''t bear it.


    "No problem. As I said, you will be my grandfather in the future. Yara is my sister. I, Yank, will never let


    anyone bully my sister."


    Seeing that Yank agreed, Fred was so excited that he almost burst into tears. He got up from the sofa


    and was about to thank him.


    "Grandpa, please don''t." Yank quickly stopped him.


    After lunch, Yank left. Aftering out, he called for Eric. "When Yara goes out to school, you are


    responsible for sending someone to keep an eye on her safety. If you can''t solve it well, call me."


    Eric nodded seriously. "Got it, Mr. Wood!"


    After returning from the vi, Yank was about to go to the market to buy vegetables. He would make a


    good meal to apologize to Lucy at night. After all, it was not good to have a cold war between husband


    and wife for too long.


    At this time, Lucy called.


    Yank smiled. Was this a tacit understanding between husband and wife?


    "Hey, honey, I''ll make your favorite braised fish tonight. I''m going to buy the fish now."


    If those guys from the House heard this, they would definitely be shocked. The prince, who had killed


    people without any hesitation, was willing to be a househusband for a woman.


    But he didn''t get any good impression from Lucy at all.


    "This afternoon, the Browns will hold a funeral ceremony. Grandpa said that we should attend it


    representing the Long family. You go home first and change into better clothes. I will pick you up at


    hometer."


    Lucy didn''t know that Austin had sent people to destroy all the Browns, but Yank knew it clearly. He


    was confused, wasn''t the Browns all die?


    "Honey, didn''t the Browns have a family extermination a few days ago? Who organized this funeral?"


    Yank asked curiously.


    As soon as he asked, Lucy answered directly, "Luke, I heard that he survived by chance."


    Luke?


    Yank was slightly stunned and then sneered.


    "Austin, old fox, you are really good at scheming. You killed the whole family but asked me to take the


    me for you. How vicious you are."


    The most vicious thing was that he could not refuse because of Lucy.


    Thinking of this, Yank took out his cell phone and called Ellie. "Ellie, did Rosefinch say when to arrive in


    Band? Why so slow?"


    On the other end of the line, Ellie quickly replied, "I don''t know. When I informed her, she only said ''Got


    it''. After that, I don''t hear from her anymore."


    "Okay, I see. Pay close attention to Band." Yank frowned and hung up the phone.


    Azure Dragon, White Tiger, ck Tortoise, and Rosefinch were originally the four god beasts in the


    ancient myths. They represented strong strength and could protect people. In the House family, they


    presented four powerful figures.


    The four of them used to be the best in their field. After being recruited by Yank''s master, they were


    subjected to Yank because of his powerful strength. The other three were more obedient.


    But Rosefinch was the one who brought more trouble to Yank. She often disobeyed his orders and


    even liked to joke with him.


    What annoyed him most was that he couldn''t do anything to her, because no one had seen Rosefinch.


    Moreover, Rosefinch hadpleted many dangerous tasks for the House family. If Yank really


    punished her, it would definitely make some people dissatisfied.


    Anyway, Rosefinch was a woman. Yank had always been helpless against women.


    "Rosefinch, you''d better not dy, or I''ll be really angry this time," Yank muttered to himself coldly.


    A flight to Band.


    All the males in the cabin were focused on the very dazzling woman sitting beside the aisle with golden


    long hairs, charming face, and towering breasts.


    "A fox, a charming fox." Envious nces cast to her from a wife because she saw her husband


    constantly ncing at her.


    Every man wanted to hold her attention; some even used the toilet as an excuse to pass by her many


    times.


    However, none of them seeded. She kept staring at the photo with her charming eyes and never


    noticed anyone.


    It was the wedding photo of Yank and Lucy!


    "Your Highness, this is your fault. I just went out to y for a few days, and you had another woman."


    The woman muttered to herself resentfully.

 Chapter 15 Blocked at the Door

    Chapter 15 Blocked at the Door


    Finally, under everyone''s covetous gaze, a man with an extraordinary bearing stepped to her.


    Looking at him, many people knew that they had no chance.


    Judging from the Armani custom suit and the Patek Philippet''stest watch, one could tell that he must


    be the young master of some big family. How could theypete with him?


    What was more important was that he looked very handsome. A tall, rich, and handsome man.


    "Beauty, are you alone?"


    The woman heard him and put down her sunsses slightly. She looked at him and showed a wry


    smile. "Yes, handsome guy!"


    Her attitude made the man feel proud. He knew that his outfit and appearance were enough to make a


    woman''s heart flutter. Obviously, the beauty in front of him had begun to like him.


    As long as he used some tricks, she would make love with him sooner orter. However, he didn''t


    know the woman in front of him was the Unpredictable Fox, a fearsome killer, one of the Four Great


    Protectors of the House family, Rosefinch.


    He would never daree up and talk to her if he knew, but it was toote.


    Because Yank and Lucy got married, Rosefinch was so angry that she wanted to kill someone.


    "Beauty, are you for a vacation? If you don''t mind, I can be your tour guide."


    "Thank you. You are so good. Why I would mind?"


    The M city in Band had the most famous cemetery in the city. Many big families would choose to be


    buried here after death. The funeral of the Browns was held in the hall here.


    The extermination of the Browns shocked everyone in Band. Many families investigated the reason


    but all failed in the end. They only knew that the Browns suffered this disaster because they


    identally offended a big shot.


    None of the Browns lived except Luke.


    Many families with business dealings with the Browns sent people to hang up at today''s funeral,


    including Lucy and Yank.


    However, although they were in the same car, they talked very little on the way here.


    It was hard for Lucy to forget the scene of the fat man''s head rolling and stopping in front of her outside


    thepany building. His eyes still widened and stared at her with a ferocious and unyielding look.


    At the thought of this, she felt a chill in her heart.


    "Yank, I know that you were forced to do it that day, but tell me, did you kill all the Browns?" Lucy stared


    at Yank and asked.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    But as soon as she finished her words, she was afraid to hear a positive answer. She didn''t know how


    to face Yank in the future if he said "yes".


    Hearing her question, Yank was somewhat disappointed. He had been with Lucy for some time.


    Although the rtionship between them was so-so, how could she think that he was such a cruel


    person?


    Although it sounded like his style, he did not have such a big hatred for the Browns.


    Yank paused and asked, "Lucy, if it was Austin who had killed those two people that day, would you


    have asked him the same question?"


    Lucy bit her lip and did not know how to answer.


    It was quiet in the car.


    Seeing her, Yank secretly sighed and stopped asking.


    Fortunately, they arrived at the destination in a short time. There was already a sea of people at the


    gate of the M City, and most of them were onlookers. They all wanted to know who had died, and why


    there was such a big scene.


    After parking the car, Yank got out of it and looked up at the heavy sky. He murmured with a gloomy


    face, "It seems that today is destined to be an unusual day."


    As soon as they got out of the car, they attracted a lot of attention. Many people focused their eyes on


    the beauty in a ck dress who was as pretty as a lotus.


    "Wow, it is Lucy, the most beautiful woman in Band. She is indeed outstanding."


    "The most beautiful woman I''ve seen!"


    "Who is the man next to her?"


    Yank pretended that he didn''t hear the casual words of these onlookers. After they got married, he


    heard too much.


    When they reached the door, they were stopped.


    "You''re not wee here.


    Leave now!" A man in a ck suit with a white flower in his breast pocket shouted.


    His words immediately attracted the attention of others.


    Lucy frowned and said softly, "Hello, the Longs and the Browns have a good rtionship. We have


    many business exchanges. Why stop us from condoling?"


    Yank narrowed his eyes and looked at the man, thinking about something.


    "Humph, a good rtionship?" The man snorted coldly and then said angrily, "Don''t cry here and


    pretend to be merciful. All the families in Band know that your Long family killed the Browns."


    Hearing this, the crowd burst into an uproar.


    Lucy''s face changed, and she said coldly, "What nonsense are you talking about? The police haven''t


    drawn a definite conclusion. Why do you me this on the Long family?"


    The man sneered and raised his voice. "Who doesn''t know that your Long family is very powerful? It''s


    easy for you to hide it from the public. But you would get your punishment one day. God will deal with


    you sooner orter."


    After hearing this, the people present looked at Lucy and Yank with contempt and strong reproach, as if


    they were looking at two murderers. However, they were afraid of the power of the Long family, so no


    one dared to say anything.


    Looking at this scene, a hint of imperceptiblecency shed in the man''s eyes, which was


    caught by Yank.


    "In short, everyone cane to the funeral of the Browns today except the Longs. Get out of here, or


    we will force you to." As he spoke, the man was about to push Lucy away indecently.


    Seeing the man was about to touch Lucy, Yank immediately rushed forward and hit him hard and said


    coldly, "Well, judging from your words, it seems that you have been paid well."


    Hearing this, the man looked a little panicked and retorted immediately, "What do you mean?"


    Yank was sure now that this guy was sent by Austin.


    "No wonder he asked me toe together with Lucy, that''s the reason, but Austin, you have


    underestimated me too much. Am I someone who can be subdued by such clumsy means?" Yank


    thought.

 Chapter 16 Lukes Plan

    Chapter 16 Luke''s n


    "The literal meaning. What a stupid question." Yank smiled sarcastically.


    His words made the other servants of the Browns dissatisfied. Today was the funeral of their master''s


    family, how arrogant this guy was. They looked at Yank angrily and wished to tear him to pieces on the


    spot.


    Just as the situation was tense and out of control.


    "What is the matter?"


    Luke, dressed in mourning clothes, came out with an angry face. "Don''t these servants know that today


    is the funeral of the Browns? Are they trying to rebel?"


    But when he saw Lucy and Yank, his face suddenly became a little gloomy.


    Especially when he saw the smiling Yank, he felt angrier and wished he could kill Yank.


    Although he didn''t find out who had destroyed the whole Browns, to his intuition, Yank, the only one


    who had a grudge against him recently, was definitely involved in this matter.


    But now the situation was different from the past. He was no longer the young master of the Browns,


    who was full of glory. Now his most important task was to reunite the iplete Browns together and


    take revenge on Yank.


    After making up his mind, he forced a smile and walked up to Lucy. "Lucy, you''re here. My men are not


    polite and talk nonsense. Don''t take it to heart."


    After that, he shot warning nces at the man who had spoken before.


    Looking at Luck, the man was a little stunned for his aura field as strong as Carson''s.


    Then Luke looked at Yank. Their eyes met, and soon Luke lowered his gaze. He was very surprised


    and curious about Yank. He didn''t know why he felt so suffocated just because of his gaze?


    It seemed that he was looking at Death!


    "Come in with me!" Luke said indifferently.


    Yank was not angry with Luke''s arrogance. He was not as cruel as Austin. Today was the funeral of


    Luke''s family. He did not want to make a big fuss. Moreover, Luke had done his best.


    After Luke gave his word, although the servants of the Browns were a little indignant, they finally made


    way for Lucy and Yank to go in.


    When he passed by the man who had framed him before, Yank leaned over to his ear and whispered,


    "Ask Austin to be mercy. After all, today is their funeral of them. Using the funeral to make a fuss, is he


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    a devil?"


    The man looked nervous, but he pretended to be innocent and said, "I don''t understand what you are


    talking about. Don''t go too far."


    Yank grinned and did not say anything. He quickly caught up with Lucy.


    Entering the main hall, Carson''s ck-and-white portrait was ced in the middle, surrounded by


    dozens of rtively smaller portraits. Every dead was the backbone of the Browns.


    Feeling a little nervous, Lucy couldn''t help but tremble unconsciously. The next second, she felt a warm


    hand hold her hand, it''s Yank''s.


    She was stunned and instinctively wanted to pull her hand back, but she was surprised to find that her


    heart miraculously calmed down after being held by Yank. She felt infinite peace.


    "Honey, don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Yank smiled and signaled Lucy to rx.


    This woman was too kind. It wasn''t her fault at all, but she insisted on ming herself. Without him, she


    would have been framed by her cunning grandfather at any time.


    However, this was the very reason that Yank loved her. She was beautiful and kind. Such a woman


    was rare at present.


    Such a scene made Luke so envious. Even if he was unwilling to give up, how could hepete with


    the powerful Yank for Lucy?


    With Yank''s encouragement, Lucy calmed down and gave him a smile. Yank let go of her and they


    bowed sincerely to the dead, and then Lucy gave Luke an envelope with a check of one million dors


    in it.


    Even though Luke had offended her before, Lucy no longer hated Luke. Instead, she felt guilty and said


    sincerely, "Luke, I feel sorry for your loss!"


    Hearing this, Luke felt sad again and burst into tears. He wanted to hug Lucy but was stopped by Yank.


    "Luke, save your hug for the others!"


    Of course, Yank could not agree. He had never hugged Lucy before. How could he let Luke hug her


    first?


    Lucy felt angry and funny. "What a petty boy.


    I didn''t say anything, but he was reluctant." She thought. But somehow, the feeling of being cared


    about by this man made her a little moved.


    Another item of the funeral, as well as the most important item, was buried in the coffin.


    Yank was not surprised at all. Although Winbury generally implemented the fire burial system, it was


    not suitable for the rich people. Lucy told him that many big families would choose a ce in advance


    for their family members, just like the ancient emperors who would prepare their own tombs as soon as


    they ascended the throne.


    The Browns chose a piece ofnd in the back mountain of M City, which had cost hundreds of millions


    of dors.


    The people who came to the funeral had to witness the burial of the coffin together. That was the way


    to show their real respect for the Browns. Yank didn''t mind at all, so he didn''t have any objection when


    Lucy insisted on staying.


    They sat down at a corner and waited quietly.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lucy looked at Yank curiously, "Yank, what did you say to the


    person at the door just now?"


    "Do you want to know?" Yank raised his eyebrows.


    Lucy red at him with anger and said, "I don''t. Don''t be so smug!"


    After that, she turned her head and no longer looked at Yank.


    She thought that Yank would try to please her immediately. It was a man''s duty.


    But after a long time, she didn''t hear Yank saying anything. She nced out of the corner of her eye


    and found that he was staring at the door.


    "This group of people who came in is from the Lee family. The head of them is Zach Lee, who is at the


    front. I heard that he was a close friend of Uncle Brown in their early years. They built the foundation of


    the two families fighting others. " Lucy told Yank.


    Although she said in a low voice, Zach heard her. He suddenly gave her amanding gaze, hoping


    to teach Lucy a lesson.


    But what surprised him was that the person in front of Lucy seemed to be more powerful than him...

 Chapter 17 Give Me an Explanation

    Chapter 17 Give Me an Exnation


    Soon, Zach realized that he was probably the useless husband of Lucy, whom everyone in Band


    had heard of.


    But he knew those were not eyes of a good-for-nothing. The overwhelming momentum of the man


    made him feel a little ashamed. This contrast made him somewhat confused.


    He looked away and was ready to take the lead.


    However, a figure in the crowd suddenly rushed to Lucy and Yank and roared, "What are you two


    murderers doing here? Don''t think that you Longs can do whatever you want to do. Sooner orter,


    what goes aroundes around."


    These words shocked Yank.


    It was intolerable to insult his wife in front of him!


    Yank didn''t say much. He stepped forward and pped the man directly to the ground, and then he


    looked at him coldly and said, "For the dead''s sake, I don''t want to kill anyone today. Otherwise, you


    must die for insulting my wife."


    His words shocked everyone at the present.


    The Lee family was as powerful as the Long family. Yank, a son-inw of the Longs, boasted that he


    could kill people of the Lee family at will. Wasn''t that too arrogant?


    Seeing that Yank was defending her, Lucy was moved. But she also felt that Yank was a little


    impulsive. It was okay for her to suffer a little, but what Yank had done pushed the Long family into the


    teeth of the storm again.


    But things had already happened, so she couldn''t scold Yank anymore.


    "Virgile Lee, I can forgive you for insulting me, but you can''t frame the Long family. Watch your mouth.


    The police haven''t figured it out yet. How can you me the Long family?" Lucy asked with a cold face.


    At this time, Zach Lee came over with a gloomy face and looked at Virgile''s face on which five bright


    red fingerprints were left. It could be seen from this that Yank had some strength, but beating his


    grandson in front of his grandfather was too embarrassing.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Even Austin dare not be so arrogant in front of him!


    "Miss Long, I apologize for the rash behavior of Virgile, but your husband directly hit him. Shouldn''t you


    give us an exnation?" Zach pretended to apologize first, then shifted his tone and red at Yank


    with a prating look.


    Before Lucy could speak, Yank said, "Master Lee, right? I want to ask you, if someone says in front of


    you that all your sons are born by your wife and others, and you are lucky to raise his son, what will you


    do to this person?"


    Hearing this, Lucy was quite speechless. What was he talking about? But on second thought, she


    realized that Yank was clever that he left the problem to Zach.


    Zach squinted at Yank and felt that this young man was not simple!


    He couldn''t answer this question at all. It was a trap. No matter how he answered, he would be


    passive.


    It seemed that all the people in Band had been deceived by Yank.


    "Bullshit. My grandma is not such a frivolous woman. She won''t do such a thing." Seeing that Zach was


    retorted to speechless by a young man, Virgile stared at Yank with red eyes and seemed like he was


    about to kill him.


    A hot-headed guy like Virgile was what he needed. Yank smiled slightly and said, "Master Lee, look.


    Just because of what I said, your grandson seemed to want to kill me."


    "If it were you, I''m afraid that you would kill his whole family for making the rumor. Then, I just pped


    your grandson and taught him a lesson for insulting my wife. Aren''t you justifying a fault to ask me for


    an exnation? I''m afraid it would affect the reputation of the Lee family."


    Speaking of this, he deliberately paused and nced at the crowd at present. All of them looked very


    embarrassed.


    "To say the least, everyone knows that Austin loves his granddaughter the most. Your grandson just


    said that she was a bastard in front of so many people. He not only insulted my wife, but also the whole


    Long family. How do you exin it, Master Lee?"


    His implication was obvious - If your exnation cannot satisfy me, then the two families must be


    enemies.


    A series of words made Zach fall into silence.


    "Grandpa, I..." No matter how stupid Virgile was, he knew that he had made trouble.


    Zach immediately red at him gloomily and scolded, "Good-for-nothing. I''ll teach you a lesson when I


    get back. What are you waiting for now? Apologize to Miss Long."


    "Grandpa!" Virgile looked reluctant. If he apologized, it meant that he showed weakness to the Long


    family.


    At this moment, the younger generation of the Lee family all looked at Yank. However, Yank did not


    care at all.


    Virgile saw that his grandpa didn''t want to change his mind at all.


    He reluctantly walked to Lucy and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Long!"


    When he was about to leave, Yank stopped him.


    "Wait a moment. Master Lee, your grandson apologizes so perfunctorily. I don''t ept it." Yank


    frowned to look at Zach Lee and said.


    Hearing this, Zach was very angry. But Virgile was too stupid and was fooled by Yank, making him very


    passive now.


    "Virgile, apologize again. You must make Yank satisfied. Otherwise, you are not allowed to go home."


    At this moment, Luke came over and persuaded, "Today is my family''s funeral. I hope that you can give


    me a face and stop making trouble here."


    Lucy said to Yank, "Virgile already apologizes to me. Let it go."


    Hearing this, Yank sighed and thought Lucy was so kind. He smiled and said, "Okay. It was up to you."


    Zach felt very angry, but he could do nothing. He made his mind that he would take revenge on the


    Long family one day.


    The matter was settled and the funeral continued. However, the atmosphere in the main hall became


    embarrassing. Even though there were many people, just a few people talked to each other.


    About four o''clock in the afternoon, after more than 30 coffins being buried, Lucy and Yank left.


    On the way back, Lucy received a text message. She said to Yank, "The president of Mike Group tells


    me that the signing ceremony will be held tomorrow. He will invite some reporters. I am very happy."


    Lucy smiled happily.


    Yank was attracted.

 Chapter 18 a Strange Reporter

    Chapter 18 a Strange Reporter


    The GD Company was a well-known enterprise in Band. When it announced the cooperation with


    Mike Group, a well-known big internationalpany, it attracted attention from all sides


    Many reporters wanted to report this signing ceremony.


    Many people spected that the Long family would take this opportunity to be the first family in


    Band.


    In the Long vi.


    "Yank, today is very important for the GD Company. I hope that you won''t make trouble to me." Lucy


    dressed up in front of the mirror and said.


    She was worried that Yank could not control his temper and make trouble to her in front of so many


    reporters.


    Yank nodded and smiled, "Don¡¯t worry!"


    He looked at Lucy.


    She wore delicate makeup and a beautiful hair bun. The long red dress showed up her hot figure.


    She was charming and elegant, like a beauty from a painting.


    It had been for three years, but he was never tired of her. Every time he looked at her, he was attracted


    by her beauty. Although he hadn''t kissed her yet, he still felt satisfied.


    He made his mind to make her fall in love with him.


    If he couldn''t deal with his wife, he would beughed at.


    "What are you looking for?" Lucy felt shy.


    She used to look down on Yank, but recently she changed her mind. She thought that he was not a


    good-for-nothing after something happened.


    Under his scorching gaze, she felt a little shy.


    Yank smiled and immediately looked away from her breasts. He said, "You go first."


    Ellie just called him.


    Lucy was confused. Although Yank didn''t need to attend the signing ceremony, she hoped that Yank


    would go because she felt relieved with him around.


    After Lucy went downstairs, Yank called Ellie, and said indifferently, "Do you find anything?"


    Ellie was anxious and said, "Yes, Mr. Wood. I just find that a mysterious force will arrange some killers


    to lurk in the signing ceremony, but I don''t find who it is that they want to kill."


    Killers?


    Yank felt angry. Quickly, he thought of several possible people they want to kill, but he would not allow


    anyone to hurt the people around him.


    "Hurry up to find out where they are. In addition, ask the House family to make preparations for


    fighting."


    "Get it."


    Hanging up the phone, Yank quickly put on his clothes and rode his motorcycle to the venue.


    He was worried about Lucy, so he sped up and ignored several red lights along the way. Although the


    signing ceremony started at 10 o''clock, the killers didn''t care about it.


    When Yank arrived, the security guards knew that he was Lucy''s husband, so they did not stop him. He


    entered and found that the relevant people and reporters wereing in one after the other.


    Lucy was talking with several senior executives. There was nothing wrong.


    Yank did not go to find Lucy but stared at everyone in the venue. If there were killers, he had to find


    them as soon as possible.


    However, what surprised him was that he did not find killers, but attracted attention from the media.


    "Look at that man. Is he Yank, the son-inw of the Long family?" Hearing that, many reporters ran to


    him quickly.


    "As Lucy''s husband, what do you think about the cooperation between the GD Company and Mike


    Group?"


    "I heard that the representative from Mike Group wanted to molest Lucy. Is that true?"


    "Why do you cooperate as soon as all people from the Browns are killed?"


    Hearing this question, Yank suddenly became serious and looked at the reporter.


    "What do you mean?" Yank looked at the reporter and asked, "Who arranges you toe here to


    make trouble? Or do you have any other intentions?"


    Usually, when people faced Yank''s harsh questioning, they would be afraid, but this reporter was still so


    calm.


    There must be something wrong with this person. He was not a reporter.


    Other reporters also turned to look at this bold reporter and felt confused why this reporter asked such


    an inappropriate question.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Yank, what are you doing?" When Yank was about to ask further, Lucy suddenly shouted at him.


    He got distracted.


    When he looked back, that reporter already left. He wanted to chase him, but he was entangled by


    other reporters. He was about to lose his temper but saw Lucy stand by his side, so he had to give up


    chasing that person.


    "You can ask Lucy." Yank said.


    Lucy frowned and said in a low voice, "I have told you at home not to make trouble to me. Why don''t


    you listen to me?"


    Then, she smiled and said to the reporters, "Everyone, today is the signing ceremony between GD


    Company and Mike Group. Please don''t ask anything that has nothing to do with it."


    "Well. The ceremony is about to begin. You can go back to your seats first. I''ll answer your questions


    The reporters looked at each other and agreed.


    They returned to their seats and prepared for the signing ceremony. Lucy looked at Yank and said


    angrily, "The ceremony will begin soon. Don''t make trouble."


    After saying this, she left to prepare for the signing ceremony.


    Yank shook his head helplessly. She even did not give him a chance to exin, but he had no time to


    care about this. That reporter was weird, and his aura was too familiar.


    Yank could feel that the reporter had killed many people.

 Chapter 19 the Sakura Group

    Chapter 19 the Sakura Group


    The signing ceremony started.


    A well-dressed host said with a microphone, "Wee everyone. Today is a signing ceremony


    between the GD Company and Mike Group. Thank you all foring today."


    The host continued to announce, "Next, let us witness the important moment that two sides sign the


    contract."


    Yank had been staring at the stage in case there happened something wrong. Suddenly, he stared at


    an etiquettedy''s legs who wasing from the left side.


    When Lucy found what Yank was doing, she felt disgusted.


    In fact, Yank found there was something wrong with that etiquettedy. Usually, a model should care


    much about her legs, but he saw that etiquettedy''s legs had a suntan.


    In addition, when this etiquettedy walked past Yank, she nced at him. Usually, a professional


    model should not get distracted on such an important asion.


    Yank couldn''t decide that she was a killer only based on those two points.


    Suddenly, he noticed a red light from the tray in that etiquettedy''s hand. After thinking for a while,


    Yank rushed to the stage.


    "Lucy, run quickly. There''s a bomb!" Yank roared at Lucy.


    Hearing this, Lucy was shocked. Although she hated Yank very much, she believed that Yank wouldn''t


    be so reckless.


    When Mike saw Yank, he felt worried and also believed what Yank said was true.


    He immediately left the stage under the escort of his bodyguards.


    That etiquettedy suddenly rushed to Lucy. She smiled ferociously and took out a knife to put against


    Lucy''s neck. At the same time, she took away the red cloth on the tray.


    A small C4 bomb showed up.


    "Ah...


    "


    A woman in the crowd screamed loudly.


    The venue suddenly became chaotic. Reporters and guests rushed out.


    Yank looked at the timer on the bomb and found the bomb would explode in a minute. It seemed that


    the other party did not want to arrange a terrorist attack, but they just wanted to kill Lucy or him.


    It was good that the crowd had time to leave because he did not have so much strength to take care of


    so many people.


    "If you tell me who orders you to do that, I won''t kill you." Yank walked to her while asking.


    The killer sneered, "Don''t go forward, or I will kill your wife."


    Yank was close to the killer, about seven or eight meters far, and Yank could deal with her easily in the


    usual time, but now she caught Lucy, so he couldn''t take the risk.


    Yank stopped and found that there was a cherry blossom tattoo on the killer''s hand. He said, "Are you


    a killer from the Sakura Group?"


    The Sakura Group was once one of the three major killer organizations in Winbury. Later, under the


    leadership of Yank, the House family became the most powerful killer organization in Winbury, so the


    Sakura Group had no choice but to shrink its range of activity and even moved its headquarters to


    another country.


    Every killer in the Sakura Group had the determination to sacrifice their lives for their organization.


    Some of the suicide terrorist attacks abroad were made by the Sakura Group killers.


    "Why do you know it? Well, I see. I am curious why the authorities arrange for us to break the signing


    ceremony. You are Mr. Wood. I am so fortunate to die with you together." The killer burst outughing.


    Lucy was confused when Yank became so famous?


    Yank was worried that his identity was exposed, but when he found that Lucy didn''t ask him anything,


    he felt relieved. Fortunately, the killer didn''t say anything else.


    "Let''s wait quietly!" The killer looked ferocious. She felt that her death was too valuable. If she could kill


    Mr. Wood, the Sakura Group could revive its glory.


    Time was passing by, and the scene was dead silent.


    "You look so beautiful. Why are you willing to sacrifice yourself for the Sakura Group?" Yank looked at


    her and said, "If you tell me who arranges you to do it, I won''t kill you."


    The killerughed and looked at Yank, "Mr. Wood, are you afraid of death? Or you are afraid to see


    your beautiful wife being killed!"


    Yank sighed, "I already give you a chance, but you don''t cherish it."


    When Lucy wanted toin that Yank should not be a braggart, she found he disappeared


    suddenly.


    Did a person have this miraculous speed?


    The killer also felt panicked. She looked around to find Yank quickly, and at the same time, she put the


    knife closer against Lucy''s neck.


    Lucy took this advantage and knocked the killer heavily with her head. When she was free, she


    immediately rushed down the stage.


    Unfortunately, she stepped on her skirt and fell to the ground.


    "Lucy Long, you must die!" The killer was exasperated. She held the knife and rushed to kill Lucy.


    She made a fatal mistake.


    She ignored Yank.


    Yank appeared suddenly, and the killer quickly took out her knife to protect herself, but her knife was


    kicked off.


    She took several steps back and wanted to defend herself. Suddenly, Yank grabbed her neck and lifted


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    her up.


    The killer was very scared and felt that she had no chance to live.


    Yank was a devil!


    The killer felt as if she could not breathe. But when she thought that she could die together with Mr.


    Wood, the leader of the House family, she had no regrets.


    "Do you think you can kill me so easily?" Yank said indifferently. He was holding a bomb prepared by


    the killer.


    The timer on the bomb already didn''t work.

 Chapter 20 Fortune

    Chapter 20 Fortune


    The killer was surprised that Yank could seed in stopping the bomb for a few seconds.


    It only took him less than ten seconds.


    An ordinary person couldn''t do that.


    Yank stared at the killer and was about to kill her.


    "Yank, don''t kill her. Hand her to the police!" Lucy suddenly begged.


    She seemed to forget that she was almost killed by this killer just now.


    Hearing that, Yank calmed down immediately. He felt helpless and thought that Lucy was too kind.


    Yank slowly released his grip, and the killer felt relieved.


    "You''re lucky to meet my kind wife. As long as you tell me your other aplices, I''ll let you go." Yank


    said.


    Hearing what Yank said, Lucy frowned.


    Just as Lucy was about toin, she heard the killer say, "Mr. Wood, although I can''t kill you today,


    I won''t tell you any secrets about the Sakura Group."


    After saying this, she swallowed the poison hidden in her mouth and then fell down.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Damn!" Yank felt annoyed because he forgot to take the poison out.


    It seemed that he became stupid to stay with Lucy for too long.


    He felt very embarrassed!


    "Lucy, are you fine?" Yank quickly went to help Lucy andforted her sincerely. Lucy didn''t refuse


    him.


    At this time, Lucy thought of his strange behavior in front of the reporters just now. Did he already know


    that there was a killer? She misunderstood him.


    Thinking of this, Lucy felt ashamed and asked, "Do you find there is a killer in advance?"


    "Yes." Yank looked at her.


    Fortunately, she was not too stupid.


    Yank suddenly found that Lucy''s breasts were exposed, and he quickly took off his suit to cover her.


    "Cover it up. I don''t want my wife to be seen by others."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The rest was handed over to the police. After leaving a statement, Yank drove Lucy home immediately


    to avoid meeting lots of reporters.


    On the way home, although they did not talk with each other, Yank could feel that Lucy had a much


    better impression of him. Otherwise, Lucy would refuse him to touch her.


    Their rtionship would go smoothly.


    Thinking of this, Yank smiled excitedly.


    Lucy sat in the back seat and felt very embarrassed. If Yank didn''t remind her, she wouldn''t know that


    her breasts were exposed. She wanted to know what Yank saw.


    But she felt very embarrassed to ask him such a question.


    She thought that Yank was her husband. There was nothing wrong with him seeing some private parts


    of her body. It was better than being seen by others.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and became serious. She asked, "Yank, when do you learn to


    defuse a bomb?"


    She remembered that Yank was a good-for-nothing. He was not responsible and capable and only


    knew to cook and clean at home.


    After staying with Yank, Lucy found that she did not know him very well. She was even afraid of him


    when seeing him killing people so decisively.


    She did not expect that he could defuse the bomb so quickly and skillfully.


    It seemed that defusing a bomb was nothing to him!


    Yank was silent for a moment.


    He expected that Lucy would ask him about it.


    But it was not the appropriate time to tell her the truth.


    "Lucy, do you believe that I was just being lucky to be able to defuse the bomb so quickly?" Yank


    looked at Lucy through the rearview mirror and smiled.


    Lucy felt that Yank did not tell her the truth. But she knew that it was very urgent and dangerous at that


    moment, and there must have been some luck.


    Looking at Lucy, Yank felt a little afraid because he felt as if he was facing his master.


    Yank quickly changed the topic and said, "Lucy, will Mike Group think that signing a contract with us is


    too dangerous and give up cooperating with us?"


    With that being said, if Mike dared to change his mind and refused to sign the contract, Yank Wood


    would definitely break his leg.


    Lucy Long stared at Yank Wood for a while, thinking that since he didn''t tell her, he must have his own


    ns. Besides, she had no right to let him tell the truth. Just by the title of a wife?


    But Yank Wood''s reminder was right. What happened today was very dangerous. It was reasonable for


    an international group like Mike to suddenly change his mind, but it would cause a big loss to the GD


    Company.


    In this way, there would be room for the elders of the group to make use of it.


    "What good advice do you have?" Somehow, Lucy Long asked Yank Wood.


    Yank Wood was a little stunned, and then his eyes lit up. This was a good signal, which meant that


    Lucy Long gradually epted him.


    Although this was just a matter that Yank Wood could solve with a phone call, he still pretended to be in


    a dilemma. He pretended to think for a moment and said, "I think the first thing you need to do is to


    minimize the impact of this matter and not let some of the people with ulterior motives take advantage


    of it."


    "The second one is to send someone to apologize to the Mike Group and treat them to a meal. As for


    the original contract, you''d better not make a big deal out of it. Just find a time to sign it."


    Yank Wood spoke with assurance, but when he saw the suspicious look in Lucy Long''s eyes, he was a


    little choked...

 Chapter 21 Attack Behind

    Chapter 21 Attack Behind


    "Honey, why are you looking at me like this? Did my cool suggestions make you love me too much?"


    Yank Woodughed awkwardly.


    Lucy Long''s face froze, with strong confusion and suspicion in her eyes. She asked, "Yank Wood, why


    are you willing to cook and clean at home when you are obviously very capable? What do you want


    from me?"


    Yank Wood replied with grievance, "Honey, I''m so sad to hear you say that. I''ve told you that your


    father, my master, is worried about you and asked me to be your husband and protect you, but you


    suspect me so much."


    "If I want to get anything from you, will I be willing to wash clothes and cook at home for three months?


    I haven''t even touched your hand, let alone... We have still slept in different rooms now."


    If it were anyone else in this situation, he would have left long ago.


    In the past, Yank Wood''s image of being a good-for-nothing was deeply engraved in people''s hearts.


    He didn''t do anything over the top and thought for her everywhere. Besides, if he really had a n, with


    Yank Wood''s ability, she was afraid that she couldn''t stop him at all.


    "Let''s go!" Lucy Long knew that she was a little careless.


    Seeing that Lucy Long seemed to have dispelled her doubts, Yank Wood secretly breathed a sigh of


    relief and drove home.


    After a simple meal, Lucy Long went upstairs to rest. What happened today was still very shocking.


    She was a little tired. She had to rest early to deal with the situation after that.


    At this time, Yank Wood, with a faint smile on his face, immediately burst out strong anger in his eyes.


    Today''s incident almost hurt Lucy Long. Although she looked very calm, there was still a trace of shock


    in her eyes, which made Yank Wood very angry. No matter who it was that was behind it all, there


    would be no good ending.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Yank Wood took out his phone and dialed Ellie''s number. He trusted her efficiency.


    "Mr. Wood, we''ve figured it out. There are two groups of forces attacking this time. The first group is the


    money on the killer list in order to stop the contract between the GD Company and Mike Group."


    Yank Wood, who was listening, noticed that Ellie had stopped talking. He could not help but frown.


    "Why did you stop? Didn''t you say that there''s still another force, haven''t you found it out?"


    "I''m really sorry. Her whereabouts are so mysterious that I can''t find out where she came from." Ellie


    said apologetically, ming herself. Her boss had almost been killed today, but she had failed to find


    out the details of the other party. It was a dereliction of duty.


    Yank Wood smiled and said, "Silly girl, am I so unkind? You''ve done a good job. Let me tell you a clue.


    Today''s killer is from the Sakura Group. There are not many people who the Sakura Group would be


    willing to work for."


    The person on the other end of the phone was stunned and then replied, "Yes, I''ll check it out right


    away, but what about the Moonlight Group?"


    Yank Wood''s eyes narrowed slightly and he released a strong killing intent. "Make a trap. Let the other


    party jump in and make him lose all his property to atone for his sins. You can do it."


    "Alright, I understand."


    After hanging up the phone, Yank Wood looked out of the window with a cold smile on his face.


    Although he asked Ellie to investigate, he knew that it was very likely that she was sent by Austin Long.


    The purpose was very simple. He wanted to force him to make a move, or his master to show up.


    However, this old fox was too good at hiding. If Yank Wood couldn''t get relevant evidence, he couldn''t


    prove Austin Long''s true identity to Lucy Long. This matter couldn''t be rushed, so he had to consider it


    carefully.


    "Damn it, what on earth is this Rosefinch doing?" Yank Wood couldn''t help feeling a little resentful. He


    had already informed her toe to Band, but after a few days, he still couldn''t see her.


    The next morning, Yank Wood got up early and went into the kitchen.


    "s, I''ve given my lot of firsts to this woman. I''m afraid that I''m afraid I''m going to fall for her." Yank


    Wood sighed, but he didn''t regret it at all. Instead, he was very happy.


    Yank Wood finished cooking and served them to the table. Lucy Long was dressed neatly and went


    downstairs. It was not yesterday''s dress, but a typical officedy''s dress. Her beautiful legs, wrapped in


    ck silk stockings, were straight, which made her look very feminine.


    "Morning, honey,e down and eat breakfast." Yank Wood shouted with a faint smile.


    Lucy Long nodded and sat down to have a look. She found that it was Minced Pork Congee with


    Preserved Egg, which was different from what he had made before. There was more praise in her


    eyes. "I didn''t expect that you had practiced cooking skills at home and changed the dishes."


    Yank Wood nced at Lucy Long and found that although she had put on light makeup, the tiredness


    between her eyebrows could not be concealed. He was angry again, but he said gently, "Honey, leave


    Mike Group to me.


    I''ll help you deal with them."


    Hearing this, Lucy Long was stunned. She gave Yank Wood aplicated look and then nodded.


    After eating quickly, Yank Wood took the lead to walk out of the door.


    Looking at Yank Wood''s back as he walked away, a strange look appeared in Lucy Long''s eyes. She


    didn''t know how she felt about this man now. Although she didn''t hate him as much as before, she


    didn''t like him.


    However, Lucy Long felt a little guilty when she saw that Yank Wood did not care about the reward.


    She thought that she might as well treat him better in the future and try to get along with him.


    Yank Wood, who rushed to the hotel where Mike lived, naturally did not know that his hard work had


    finally touched Lucy Long. His mind was full of things about the venue, and he would not allow it to


    happen again.


    As soon as Yank Wood parked his motorcycle in the parking lot, he heard a man''s voice. "Hey, hey,


    who are you? Your broken motorcycle is not allowed to stop in front of this hotel. It will affect the


    reputation of our hotel, okay?"


    When he looked back, he saw a man in a security uniform with an extremely disgusted expression.


    "I''ll find someone. It won''t be long before I leave." Yank Wood didn''t want to argue with him, so he


    simply exined.


    The security guard looked at Yank Wood and suddenlyughed out loud. "You are so poor. You are still


    pretending to be rich. The people here are all rich. You are so funny. Move away quickly!"


    Hearing this, Yank Wood''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of killing intent. He stared at the other party


    sharply, but he remembered the scene of the venue in his mind. Lucy Long didn''t want him to kill


    people, so he wouldn''t take action easily.


    In the past, Yank Wood would definitely have broken his legs. How dare he look down on others?


    The security guard''s body trembled, and a trace of fear emerged in his heart. He didn''t expect Yank


    Wood to have such terrible momentum. The moment he was stared at, he felt like a fish on a chopping


    board.


    "Then I can ask my friend toe down. It will only take a few minutes." Before the security guard


    could react, Yank Wood took out his mobile phone, found Mike''s number, and called him...

 Chapter 22 Yank Woods Warning

    Chapter 22 Yank Wood''s Warning


    In the hotel.


    At the sight of the number on the phone, Mike, who was enjoying himself in the room, suddenly


    became nervous. Ignoring the beauty on the bed who was about to take off her clothes, he hurriedly


    put on his clothes and went out.


    As soon as Mike walked out of the door, he saw Yank Wood confronting the security guard.


    Seeing this situation, Mike suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. He hurried over and kicked the security


    guard without hesitation. "You son of a bitch, you look down on people here again, don''t you?"


    The security guard was kicked to the ground and was about to hit him, but when he turned his head, he


    saw a foreigner. He immediately recognized that this was the big boss, Mike, who lived on the top floor


    of the hotel.


    The manager said they could not make the big boss angry, or they would be fired.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    At this moment, he had no intention of fighting back!


    "This gentleman is my distinguished guest. How dare you be rude to him? You must be tired of living.


    Call your manager here!" Mike nced at Yank Wood from the corner of his eye and found that he


    didn''t respond at all. He immediately panicked.


    Did Mr. Wood think that he had been negligent?


    "Boss, I was wrong. I really don''t know that he is your friend. Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare offend him.


    Please spare me this time. I won''t do this next time." The security guard immediately panicked. If he


    called the manager, his job would be gone.


    Regardless of whether it was ugly or not, he directly knelt down.


    "Well, don''t make things difficult for him. I believe he already knows he¡¯s wrong." Seeing the security


    guard kneel down, Yank Wood didn''t intend to care about it anymore, so he signaled Mike to let it go.


    Hearing this, Mike was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe his ears.


    Yank Wood stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder. "Let''s go to your room and talk about


    something."


    Thinking of the woman in the room, Mike immediately smiled awkwardly and hurried forward to stop


    Yank Wood. "Mr. Wood, Mr. Wood, we''d better find a quiet ce to eat and talk."


    Yank Wood did not object to this proposal.


    After the two of them walked far away, the security guard got up from the ground. He wiped the sweat


    on his forehead. He really couldn''t figure out Yank Wood''s activity. A president like him was actually


    driving a small motorcycle.


    No one would have thought of it!


    They chose a tea-house not far from the hotel and asked for a quiet private room. Mike took the


    initiative to pour a cup of tea for Yank Wood and plucked up his courage to ask, "Mr.


    Wood, do you have any special instructions for me personally?"


    "Were you scared yesterday?" Yank Wood took a sip of tea, which tasted good, and asked lightly.


    Hearing this, Mikeughed with lingering fear. "I don''t dare hide it from you, Mr. Wood. It''s a lie to say


    that I''m not afraid. Fortunately, you were with us, or I would have lost my life."


    This was true. If Yank Wood hadn''t reminded him yesterday, he would have been long buried.


    Originally, he nned to go back immediately. Band was too dangerous, but he knew that without


    Mr. Wood''s permission, he would be courting death if he left. So he found a hotel to live in.


    "On behalf of the GD Company, I''m deeply sorry for what happened yesterday. As for signing the


    contract, let''s not hold the ceremony. Let''s find a time to confirm it. Is there any problem?" Yank Wood


    looked at Mike indifferently.


    Mike was a little ttered. He nodded like a chick pecking rice. "Of course not."


    After a moment of silence, Yank Wood slowly said, "Mike, did anyone call you after yesterday''s signing


    ceremony?"


    Hearing this, Mike thought for a moment and quickly replied, "There are several of them. They are all


    my friends. Ask me if I''m okay."


    "Is there a phone call from Malvin Lee?" Yank Wood suddenly asked.


    "Yes, he is the first one."


    After answering the question, Mike was suddenly stunned and soon reacted. He frowned and looked at


    Yank Wood. "Do you mean that this attack has something to do with Malvin Lee?"


    Yank Wood did not deny it. He nodded and continued, "I''ve investigated thoroughly. This attack was


    nned by Malvin Lee. Her purpose is to break the cooperation."


    Mike suddenly clenched his fists and said with hatred, "This bastard, I was wondering why he called


    me so soon to care about me. It seems that he was not with the best of intentions!"


    As he said this, he thought about it carefully. If this was what Yank had been here for, he could say it on


    the phone. There was no need to make a special trip.


    "Mr. Wood, what can I do for you?¡± Mike ventured to ask.


    He thought about it very clearly. If he could work for Mr.


    Wood of the House family, it would be his honor. In the future, both business and safety would be


    guaranteed.


    Yank Wood smiled with appreciation and then began to talk.


    About half an hourter, no one knew what they were talking about in the private room. But when Mike


    came out of the private room, his eyes were shining with excitement.


    Then Yank Wood also came out. When he walked to the hall, he saw a piece of news on TV, saying


    that a man''s body was found in a vi in Band, lying naked in a pool of blood. Finally, his pupils


    suddenly contracted, and it also said that a red feather had been found at the scene.


    The red feathers were the symbol of the Rosefinch''s murder. Every time a person was killed, a feather


    would be left behind.


    ¡°This woman didn''t report to me when she arrived in Band. Instead, she killed people for fun.¡±


    The more he thought about it, the angrier Yank Wood became. After calming down, he walked to the


    outside of the tea-house and came to a remote ce. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a


    number. After the phone was connected, he said coldly, "Rosefinch, what are you doing?"


    A soft andzy voice came from the other end of the phone and saidzily, "It''s because someone left


    without saying goodbye. He married another woman without saying one word. I felt ufortable, so I


    vented my anger!"


    It seemed that it was all Yank Wood''s fault.


    "You..." Yank Wood was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a moment. After adjusting himself, he said


    in amanding tone, "Rosefinch, you should know what happened yesterday. I need you to report to


    me as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''te to see me in the future."


    After a moment of silence, Rosefinch said with some grievance, "As expected, you forget me, when


    you have a new love. Mr. Wood, you are so cruel!"


    Yank Wood''s face darkened. Before he could speak, the phone was hung up.


    If possible, he wanted to kill someone now.


    On the other side, in a hotel room.


    Rosefinch, who had hung up the phone, felt a little ufortable and threw the phone aside. With


    sharp eyes, she raised her hand and shot out a dagger, which hit the photo of Lucy Long hanging on


    the wall.


    Looking at the photo in a daze for a while, Rosefinch suddenly came up with an idea...

 Chapter 23 Lucy Long Was Teased

    Chapter 23 Lucy Long Was Teased


    In the evening, in front of the Sun Hotel.


    A pink Porsche stopped and walked out of the car in her high heels. Then a beautiful woman with a


    perfect figure and sexy dress got out. Her appearance attracted many people''s attention.


    It was Lucy Long, but there was a trace of helplessness in her beautiful eyes. Today, she just wanted to


    show her respect for Yank Wood and she was here to attend a party, but she didn''t expect him to follow


    her.


    Then Yank Wood got out of the carzily and stretched. He looked around and said disapprovingly,


    "We''re finally here. I thought I had to sleep for a while!"


    Today, Yank Wood didn''t wear the cheap camouge clothes, but he didn''t wear formal clothes.


    Instead, he wore jeans and a white short-sleeved shirt, which was clean and refreshing. He walked in a


    casual route.


    However, tonight was a business gathering held by the Chamber of Commerce in Band. All of them


    were in suits and dresses. His sudden appearance also attracted a lot of attention, but they were all


    ridicule and sarcasm.


    Lucy Long felt extremely embarrassed when she saw the ring eyes. She didn''t know what she was


    thinking. She agreed to let Yank Wood follow her. Ignoring all this, she came over and pulled Yank


    Wood to the door.


    They still needed to line up to be checked for their invitation letters. At this time, Lucy Long stared at


    Yank Wood with anger and said in a low voice, "Yank Wood, did you do it on purpose? You insisted on


    Yank Wood''s face was full of disdain, and he didn''t think that there was anything wrong with his


    dressing. "Ok, but you didn''t buy me a decent suit. I can wear it if I have it."


    When he finished speaking, he saw that Lucy Long''s face was a little gloomy, and he immediately knew


    that he had said something wrong.


    "Be careful next time, be careful next time!" Yank Wood quickly corrected himself.


    The world was not as big as his wife''s!


    After entering the hall, Lucy Long warned Yank Wood with cold eyes, "Before the banquet is over, I ask


    you to do two things. Stay away from me and don''t get into trouble."


    "Oh!" Yank Wood could not help but feel disappointed. "Am I really going to make her feel ashamed?"


    However, although he promised, Yank Wood would not be so obedient, because he came here today to


    keep an eye on Lucy Long, in case she would be ridiculed by these cultured businessmen.


    Today, Lucy Long was wearing a fiery pink hip skirt. Her attractive career line was looming, and her


    upper body was exposed to the air as if there was no cover. She was extremely sexy.


    How could he be at ease to let such a beautiful wife attend the banquet alone?


    Of course, Lucy Long didn''t know what Yank Wood was thinking, so she happily greeted several


    business partners.


    The status of the guests at this banquet was very high, and there were also some groups in the


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    neighboring city. If she could promote the cooperation, she believed that her position could be


    consolidated, so the old men of the board of directors had nothing to say.


    Lucy Long, who had entered everyone''s sight, suddenly became the focus of attention on the scene,


    but she was used to it. She kept searching and finally fixed her eyes on a man not far ahead.


    She had heard of this man. His name was Zephyr White, and he was the most outstanding young man


    in the White family. At such a young age, he already had a financial doctorate degree and had


    established a listedpany. His value had risen by a hundred million. There were even rumors that


    he was going to be appointed as the sessor of the White family.


    Lucy Long felt that such a person was the best partner and should not be apetitor.


    After thinking about it, she leaned over with two sses of champagne.


    "Congrattions, Mr. White, for winning the title of the top ten outstanding young entrepreneurs in


    Band. I propose a toast to you!" Lucy Long came up to him, looked at Zephyr with a smile, raised


    her ss, and took a sip.


    Zephyr White, who was talking to others, was slightly stunned when he saw Lucy Longing to


    propose a toast. He looked at the woman up and down freely, and suddenly had a high score in his


    heart.


    "Thank you!" He smiled politely and returned a toast.


    After he finished drinking, Zephyr White pretended to be surprised and said, "This must be the eldest


    daughter of the Long family, Lucy Long, a famous beauty in Band!"


    "Mr. White, you''re too polite. Have you ever thought of looking for apany to support you?" Lucy


    Long''s eyes were a little ufortable, but she still said with a smile.


    "Work together? Well, it''s my honor to cooperate with a beautiful woman like you, but I''m a


    superstitious person. I have to go through an examination before I can cooperate with my partner for a


    long time."


    Speaking of this, Zephyr White deliberately stopped talking, in order to bait Lucy Long.


    "What examination?" Lucy Long was a little curious.


    At this time, the people around Zephyr White echoed, "Miss Long, you don''t know. Mr. White is a


    Master of Feng Shui, and he is good at looking at hand shapes. Why don''t you let him do it for you?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lucy Long''s body suddenly shook.


    She didn''t know when Zephyr White hade behind her. He grabbed her hand and began to look at it


    carefully.


    The two of them stood together in an extremely ambiguous position, and the distance between them


    was beyond normal.


    "Miss Long has a long business line. At the same time, this fortune and lifeline are also very full


    rounded. But if you want to be rich, you need a person to help you. Are you ready?"


    Zephyr White''s voice was full of maism. He used this move to get countless women who wanted to


    cooperate with him into bed. He believed that Lucy Long was no exception.


    Lucy Long''s ears were a little hot because of Zephyr White''s hot and humid breath. Her heart beat


    faster, and her face unconsciously flushed.


    But she knew very well that she was a married woman, so it was wrong to do so. She immediately


    pushed Zephyr White away, but she did not speak too fiercely. "Mr. White, please be respectful. I


    sincerely negotiated with you!"


    She had felt that something was wrong with Zephyr White before. After she just confirmed that Zephyr


    White was a hypocrite. Compared with him, Yank Wood was much better.


    What Lucy Long didn''t know was that she had unconsciously begun to ept Yank Wood''s existence.


    Just as Zephyr White was about to continue teasing her, he saw a figure standing in front of her.


    "You are such a gentleman, but you are a gentle scum. Why did you flirt with my wife in public?" Yank


    Wood protected Lucy Long behind him and looked at Zephyr White with a gloomy face, with a trace of


    killing intent in his eyes.


    If he had not been afraid of scaring Lucy Long, Zephyr White would have been dead by now.


    Somehow, seeing Yank Wood appear, Lucy Long suddenly had something to rely on, but then she felt


    a little ashamed, as if she had done something shameful that Yank Wood found out.


    This kind of mentality was very contradictory.


    However, Yank Wood''s words immediately silenced the noisy venue.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on him, and their faces were full of disbelief. It should be known that this


    ordinary-looking man used Zephyr White of flirting with women in public, which was enough to


    shock everyone present.


    Zephyr White sized Yank Wood up and said with a frown, "You said Lucy Long is your wife?"


    At this moment, someone came up and whispered a few words to Zephyr White. The person looked at


    Yank Wood while speaking.


    Zephyr White pretended to be enlightened. He looked at Yank Wood with contempt and said


    disdainfully, "I was wondering who you are. It turns out to be Yank Wood, the son-inw of the Long


    family!"

 Chapter 24 Wait for Your Revenge

    Chapter 24 Wait for Your Revenge


    As Zephyr White shouted so loudly, everyone in the hall looked at Yank Wood and couldn''t help


    sneering. There was even some contempt for Yank Wood in their eyes.


    In the face of the ridicule of the people around him, Yank Wood was indifferent. He looked at Zephyr


    White calmly and said, "So this is the reason why you take advantage of my wife. It seems that it''s not


    the first time for you to do this. You must have done something to many women. Maybe there are some


    underage women!"


    His words caused an uproar among the audience.


    As a man, it was normal for him toe out to have some fun, especially a rich young master like


    Zephyr White. Everyone knew that but no one dared to say these things, but they didn''t expect Yank


    Wood to be so bold.


    "Wonderful. Yank Wood, not only are you good at relying on a woman, but also good at making blind


    remarks. I, Zephyr White, have seen a lot today. You are really the pride of men!" Zephyr White


    apuded and mocked.


    But there was a sh of coldness in his eyes. This Yank Wood was simply courting death. He dared to


    make things difficult for him in front of so many people. He wanted to see how he would kill him in the


    future and get Lucy Long into his bed by the way.


    It was said that after getting married for a few months, Lucy Long was still a virgin!


    In the face of Zephyr White''s sarcasm, Yank Wood was not angry at all. Instead, he said proudly, "Of


    course, I am the pride of men. Who among you can be Lucy''s husband?"


    This questioning tone made many men embarrassed.


    That''s right. To be able to be the husband of the most beautiful woman in Band and the son-in-


    sess?


    Zephyr White suddenly showed a handsome smile to Lucy Long, who was behind Yank Wood, and


    said, "Miss Long, we have a high-level partyter. Many young people will be present at that time. Will


    you join us?"


    "No, I still have to go home with my husband. He won''t let me go home toote." Lucy Long shook her


    head and refused. She held Yank Wood''s shoulder intimately in front of everyone.


    Yank Wood was very happy to see that Lucy Long was so cooperative. He looked at Zephyr White with


    a proud face and said, "Mr. White, you have to be good in the future, otherwise one day, someone


    else''s husband wille to get even with you.


    It will be bad if something happens."


    After that, he and Lucy Long were ready to leave.


    "Yank Wood, do you really think you can just leave after you''ve finished your nder?" Zephyr White


    shouted angrily, and soon four bodyguards of the White family came from the corner and surrounded


    them.


    Everyone present also knew that the matter had blown up. Zephyr White was going to teach Yank


    Wood a lesson!


    Seeing the bodyguards in front of him, Yank Wood sneered and his eyes darkened. "It seems that Mr.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    White is angry. Why don''t you let your bodyguardse up?"


    Hearing this, Zephyr White was very shocked. This guy was not afraid at all, and he even provoked


    him!


    "Go and let him know the price of insulting me." But Zephyr White really couldn''t allow a good-for-


    nothing to be so unscrupulous in front of him. If he didn''t do anything, what would the rest of the people


    think of the White family?


    After receiving the order, the bodyguards quickly pressed forward.


    "Honey, wait for me aside." Yank Wood calmly pushed Lucy Long aside.


    The bodyguards of the White family were allposed of a group of veterans. Their physical quality


    was quite good, and their fighting was extremely skilled. Zephyr White had relied on these people to


    avoid danger several times.


    Zephyr White was quite at ease with these people. There would be no problem for these four people to


    deal with a thin Yank Wood.


    He had already thought of the scene of stepping on Yank Wood.


    But when he looked up, the smile on Zephyr White''s face gradually froze, reced by great shock. His


    bodyguards all fell to the ground and wailed in pain, but Yank Wood suddenly disappeared.


    Suddenly, a strong wind came.


    Before Zephyr White could react, Yank Wood directly pped him in the face. He suddenly felt a huge


    force hitting him, and he flew away.


    There was dead silence. All of them opened their mouths wide.


    "Isn''t it too horrible to p him away with one p?"


    Even those who hadughed at Yank Wood just now couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, they didn''t sneer just now, or they would have suffered a lot.


    Zephyr White felt dizzy.


    Hey on the ground and could not get up for a long time. He spat out a mouthful of blood and wanted


    to get up after feeling better, but was pressed on the ground again by a force.


    "Mr. White, you can flirt with other women, but not my wife, you had to pay the price. I, Yank, will wait


    for you if you want to take revenge!" Yank Wood spoke slowly and patted him on the face in a


    particrly provocative way.


    At this time, Lucy Long was worried that Yank Wood would kill again, so she quickly said, "Yank Wood.


    Let''s go home!"


    She did not think that Yank Wood had done anything wrong, so she did not apologize to Zephyr White.


    She was indeed a little angry just now. He deserved to be taught a lesson.


    "Well, if my wife says so!" Yank Wood smiled, got up, and said.


    Zephyr White, who was lying on the ground, felt an unprecedented shame. As the young master of the


    White family, he had been glorious before. How dare anyone humiliate him like this? It had never


    happened!


    "Lucy Long, our White family won''t let this matter go so easily!" Zephyr White roared.


    Lucy Long, who was walking to the door, looked back at Zephyr White with a cold face and said lightly,


    "Whatever!"


    The simple word revealed great confidence. Everyone was overwhelmed by Lucy Long''s queen-like


    momentum. It seemed that she was announcing to everyone in Band that the Long family was not


    afraid of any threat from any family.


    Walking out of the door, Yank Wood looked at Lucy Long as if he had found a new continent. He didn''t


    expect that such a weak woman had such a strong side. She was really the woman he liked.


    But when they arrived at the parking lot, Lucy Long suddenly stopped. She looked back at Yank Wood


    and asked, "Why did you hit him?"


    Yank Wood was stunned. He thought that her rtionship with him had improved, but now he thought


    that she was just acting in front of everyone.


    "I say, Lucy, didn''t you see that Zephyr White needs a lesson? And didn''t you see that he touched


    you?"


    "Then, then you don''t have to humiliate him in public. In this way, the White family will definitely hate


    our Long family again."


    Yank Wood was actually a little disappointed when he heard that. In her eyes, it was not a big deal for


    him to be ridiculed. He just taught Zephyr White a lesson but was criticized.


    Thinking of this, Yank Wood''s face suddenly darkened and he said coldly, "If you hadn''t said that you


    didn''t want me to kill people, he would have been dead just because he teased you."

 Chapter 25 Put up with It

    Chapter 25 Put up with It


    In the White''s vi.


    Dressed in gorgeous clothes, a noble woman looked at Zephyr White with a distressed face and wiped


    his face with the potion. "Son, who is so bold to beat you up like this?"


    Zephyr White did not dare make a sound because his father looked gloomy and sat on the sofa without


    saying a word. He knew that this was the sign of his father''s anger. If he spoke, he would be the first to


    be scolded.


    The middle-aged man sitting on the other side of the sofa had sharp edges and corners. He had a


    resolute face and a pair of sword-shaped eyebrows. He was Keenan White, Zephyr White''s father. The


    White family''s development from a third-ss family to a first-ss family waspletely thanks to his


    leadership.


    In his opinion, the White family, which was ranked among the five major families in Band and could


    evenpete with the Long family, was enough to prove how excellent he was.


    "Zephyr, did you tease Lucy Long at the party today?" Instead of paying attention to the injury on


    Zephyr White''s face, Keenan White asked in a low voice with a serious look.


    Zephyr White was stunned by the question, and his eyes dodged a little. He said with guilt, "Dad, I


    didn''t. I just wanted to read her palm."


    "Pa!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Keenan White pped Zephyr White without saying a word and


    roared, "You still want to hide your thoughts from your father. I usually don''t want to talk to you, but


    today you are so bold that you dare tease Lucy Long. Who gave you the confidence?"


    Seeing this, the noble woman immediately protected Zephyr White in front of her.


    "Keenan, you are so confused. Now your son has been beaten, and the White family has lost face.


    Why are you beating your son instead?"


    "Beat him? That''s better than losing his life!"


    Zephyr White, who had been beaten, was still a little angry, but when he heard his father''s words, he


    was confused and asked, "Dad, what do you mean? Why are you so serious?"


    How could Yank Wood let his father worry so much?


    Keenan White roared angrily, "Idiot, haven''t you heard of the extermination of the Browns a few days


    ago?"


    Hearing this, the noble woman couldn''t understand and asked, "What do you mean, Keenan? Didn''t


    the police say that they didn''t find the murderer? Do you already know the inside story?"


    " Do you know that a few days ago, Luke Brown proposed to Lucy Long in person at the gate of the GD


    Company and was beaten up by Yank Wood? Then Carson Brown came to find trouble and finally


    returned resentfully. In the end, the Browns were destroyed. Do you think all this is a coincidence?"


    Zephyr White suddenly widened his eyes and hurriedly said, "Dad, do you mean that the Browns


    was..."


    "Shut up.


    You just need to know it yourself. Our White family doesn''t have the right to go against the Long family


    now. We still need to endure a little longer. Wait for me to discuss it with the other family leaders. At


    that time, you will have time to take revenge."


    Keenan White red at him, then turned around and walked to the study. He nned to discuss with


    the other patriarchs what to do. If he wanted to know the truth of that incident, he had to confirm


    whether Lucy Long''s father was alive or dead...


    On the other side, Yank Wood didn''t go to thepany to participate in the contract signing with Mike


    Group today. There shouldn''t be any idents in the conference room of the GD Company. Moreover,


    after yesterday''s incident, the two of them did not talk to each other again.


    "What do you think this is? Master, you should be fair. Your daughter has gone too far!" Yank Wood


    sighed. He really didn''t know how to solve the rtionship with Lucy Long.


    Although heined, Yank Wood couldn''t do anything about it. His master had entrusted Lucy


    Long, his daughter, to him before he died. If he left, she would be swallowed by Austin Long and the


    other wolves.


    Amid his thoughts, he had already arrived at Fred Wood''s vi.


    Today was the second time that he did acupuncture for Fred Wood. If he did it again, Fred Wood''s


    illness would bepletely cured. If there was no big ident, it was easy for him to live for seven or


    eight years.


    "Sir, you''re here!" Seeing that it was Yank Wood, Eric came over and greeted him respectfully.


    Yank Wood looked around and found nothing unusual. He said calmly, "Did anything happen these


    days?"


    "Sir, nothing happened." Eric immediately replied.


    Yank Wood nodded, then pushed the door open and walked in. Seeing Fred Wood and Yara Wood are


    watching TV together, he smiled and said, "Grandpa, I''m here to give you an injection."


    "Mr. Wood, you''re here!" Yara Wood suddenly blushed and shouted excitedly.


    After shouting, she felt a little out of control and acted as if she cared about Yank Wood very much. Her


    little face turned red and she said that she would go to the kitchen to wash some fruit, and then quickly


    went to the kitchen.


    Seeing that his granddaughter was shy, Fred Wood smiled knowingly. He looked at Yank Wood and


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    praised, "Yank Wood, you are really amazing. Thanks to the acupuncture, I feel much better. I don''t


    even cough. Your medical skills areparable to that of a professor in a big hospital."


    These words came from the bottom of Fred Wood''s heart. It should be known that he had spent more


    than 100,000 in the hospital before, but his condition had not improved at all, and there was no


    improvement at all. Unexpectedly, Fred Wood''s whole body was refreshed and felt quite obvious after


    Yank Wood''s acupuncture.


    It was no different from thest time. After Yank Wood sessfully finished acupuncture, he told Fred


    Wood, "Grandpa, your body is basically bing more and more healthy. When Ie over and do


    acupuncture next time, some organs in your body will be stimted and you will be alive again."


    The acupuncture had removed more than half of Fred Woods'' health problems in his body. To be safe,


    Yank Wood made up his mind to stab him again, so that Fred Wood could regain some vitality in his


    body.


    "It''s really like a dream!" Hearing this, Fred Wood could not help but sigh with emotion.

 Chapter 26 Assassination

    Chapter 26 Assassination


    After chatting for a while, looking at his granddaughter who had been lowering her head and not daring


    to look at Yank Wood, an idea suddenly came to his mind. He looked at Yank Wood and asked, "Yank,


    are you busy today?"


    Yank Wood was stunned for a moment and shook his head subconsciously. He had no work to do. He


    had nothing to do except for sending meals and chauffeuring Lucy Long to and from the office. He was


    really not busy.


    "Then can you take your sister out to have fun? I can bear it all day long, but she is a youngdy, and it


    is not easy to stay. What do you think?" Fred Wood did not dare order in amanding tone, and he


    said in a somewhat pleading tone.


    Yara Wood''s blush, which had faded away, suddenly appeared again. She said coquettishly, "Grandpa,


    what are you talking about? I''m fine. I''m willing to stay at home with you."


    Although she said so, she did want to go out with Yank Wood, but she was afraid that Yank Wood


    would think that she was not reserved at all.


    Yank Wood didn''t refuse, but simply nodded and said, "Okay, you can buy some tonics for grandpa.


    Besides, grandpa is right. You can''t study at home all the time."


    Hearing Yank Wood agree, Yara Wood was even shyer, but she was very happy in her heart. She


    thought that Yank Wood still had a good impression of her. Otherwise, how could he promise to go out


    with her?


    Yes, it must be so.


    However, she didn''t know that Yank Wood felt like an elder brother to his sister. He didn''t have any


    feelings for her at all. The reason why he agreed was that Yank Wood thought what Fred Wood said


    was right and couldn''t let the young Yara Wood stay at home all day.


    At that time, she might get autism!


    After preparing for a while, they left the vi. Eric had no objection, nor did he propose to send


    someone to protect them. Mr. Wood was protecting Yara Wood, so there was nothing to worry about.


    As soon as they walked out of themunity, Yank Wood frowned a little. Usually, he was used to


    riding his motorcycle, but now it was a little inconvenient to have Yara Wood.


    He thought about it and decided to find an excuse to buy a car. This was not a good idea!


    "Let''s take a taxi!" Yank Wood suggested.


    Yara Wood''s eyes were full of admiration for Yank Wood, and she had no objection at all. She


    immediately nodded and agreed.


    However, all of a sudden, a van without a license te rushed toward them. Yank Wood was very alert


    to danger. He immediately reacted and held Yara Wood in his arms and immediately stepped aside.


    The van had stopped in advance before it rushed over. Yank Wood thought that his enemy had sent


    someone to kill him, but the people in the van did not take the next step. It turned around and drove


    away again.


    There was a sh of killing intent in Yank Wood''s eyes. It was better not to let him know who it was, or


    he would never let go of this person. Only then did he realize that Yara Wood had not spoken for a long


    time. She was so weak that she was frightened.


    Looking back, she found that Yara Wood''s face was pale and her hands and feet were cold.


    "Yara, how are you? Don''t scare me." Seeing this situation, Yank Wood hurriedly said.


    Yara Wood forced a smile and shook her head. "Mr. Wood, I''m fine..."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she fainted.


    Yank Wood held her in his arms and took a taxi to the hospital like crazy. His eyes were full of anger. If


    he found out who it was, he would definitely kill him. How dare he assassinate the people around him?


    After arriving at the hospital, Yank Wood quickly found the doctor and said, "Doctor, hurry up and see


    my sister."


    "How did you take care of your sister?" Seeing Yara Wood''s situation, the doctor red at Yank Wood


    and then called someone to take her to the emergency room.


    Yank Wood paced back and forth in front of the emergency room, hoping that Yara Wood would be


    safe and sound.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    After a while, the emergency room door opened. Yank Wood quickly went forward and asked anxiously,


    "Doctor, is my sister all right?"


    The doctor breathed a sigh of relief and said with relief, "It''s okay. The patient is just frightened and will


    be fine after a rest. You can''t let her be frightened any more recently, or she will leave a shadow."


    Yank Wood nodded solemnly. He would not allow what happened today to happen again.


    "She has been transferred to the single ward and stayed in the hospital for two or three days. With


    some drugs I prescribed, it will help her calm down."


    "Thank you, doctor!"


    After sending the doctor away, Yank Wood came to his sister''s ward. Looking at the weak Yara Wood


    on the hospital bed, his heart was a little touched, but he quickly thought of what kind of force the


    person who was going to assassinate would be.


    The key was how the other party knew that he came to thismunity, and how did he know that he


    happened to go out with Yara Wood?


    Thinking of this, Yank Wood couldn''t help clenching his fists. He was too tired to move alone. He was


    wondering if he should transfer a few more people from the House family so that he could rx.


    Just when he was upset, he heard Zephyr White shaking his head with a yful look on his face.


    "Unfortunately, she is alive. It''s better not to die. Such a woman is blind to follow you."


    Yank Wood''s face turned cold, but he thought of something. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth curled


    slightly and he looked at Zephyr White proudly. "Hey, isn''t this Mr. White? Even your face is injured, you


    are still so handsome. I really admire you. You are more than enough to be a gigolo."


    Zephyr White''s face turned livid.


    He was about to attack Yank Wood.


    All of a sudden, a delicate voice sounded, with a bone-chilling chill.


    "Zephyr White, what do you want to do by raising your fist?" Lucy Long asked Zephyr White with a cold


    face, "Didn''t youe to apologize to Yank Wood? What do you mean?"


    Seeing this scene, Yank Wood suddenly pretended to have a stomachache and shouted with a painful


    face, "Honey, you''re finally here. Just now, Zephyr White forced me to divorce you, but I didn''t agree.


    He, he beat me."


    Zephyr White waspletely stunned. How could he have thought that Yank Wood could do this?


    "Leave now, or I''ll tell Uncle White about this and see how he will react." Hearing this, Lucy Long''s face


    became even gloomier. She pointed at the door and said.


    Seeing this, Zephyr White knew that he had been set up by Yank Wood. The more he exined, the


    darker his words became. He red at Yank Wood fiercely and said, "Yank Wood, you are good. Let''s


    wait and see. I hope you won''t forget what happened today."


    After that, he left angrily.


    After he left, Lucy Long''s cold eyes softened a little. She looked at Yank Wood and asked, "Who is this


    woman? Why are you in a hospital with her?"


    Yank Wood was stunned and then teased, "Lucy, are you jealous?"


    Lucy Long was a little flustered, as if she had been poked, but she still put on a cold face. "Don''t be


    sentimental, but you are now the son-inw of the Long family. Even if you can''t help it, you can''t let


    me see it, what should the Long family exin if it spread out?"


    Yank Wood shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Is he so unbearable in Lucy Long''s eyes?"


    "Well, I know. Why did you and Zephyr Whitee to the hospital?" Yank Wood didn''t want to exin


    anything. Thinking of the twoing in one after the other, he couldn''t help but be curious.


    "Zephyr White found me and said that he wanted to apologize to you face to face. I called you but you


    didn''t answer my phone. After searching for a while, I learned that you came to the hospital, but I was a


    little lost just now." Lucy Long exined.


    Hearing this, Yank Wood''s eyes suddenly became a little cold. The mastermind behind the


    assassination just now was probably Zephyr White.


    "The contract has been signed today. Mike said that you left a deep impression on him. Thank you for


    your help this time." Although Lucy Long was a little angry, she did not forget to thank Yank Wood,


    because today, Mike said it was Yank Wood who persuaded him to continue signing the contract.


    Yank Wood immediately grabbed her little hand and said with deep affection, "We''re a couple. You


    don''t have to thank me. I''ll protect you from now on. I promise you won''t be hurt by anyone at all."


    The heat from the big hand made Lucy Long''s heart tremble, and there was a trace of panic in her


    beautiful eyes.


    But then she pulled back her hand with a straight face and said coldly, "It''s useless for me like that."


    Then she walked out of the ward in high heels.

 Chapter 27 the Unruliness Lady

    Chapter 27 the Unruliness Lady


    Seeing that Lucy Long was jealous, Yank Wood was very proud. This meant that she didn''t hate him. It


    seemed that he would stimte her more in the future because Lucy Long''s jealous look was too cute.


    At this time, Yank Wood saw the movement on the bed and found that Yara Wood also opened her


    eyes and woke up. She said with some disappointment, "Yank, Yara is so useless. I fainted in an


    instant!"


    "Yara, don''t say that. It''s not shameful to faint in that situation." Yank Woodforted her.


    Seeing Yara Wood struggling to get up, Yank Wood quickly stepped forward and shouted, "Yara, what


    are you doing? The doctor said that you still have to rest. Just lie on the bed and don''t move."


    Yara Wood shook her head resolutely, and the persistence in her eyes moved Yank Wood.


    "I can''t waste my time with you." Yara Wood lowered her head and murmured.


    She knew that she couldn''t ask too much. Yank Wood had helped her and her grandfather too much.


    She couldn''t allow herself to waste this hard-earned opportunity on the hospital bed.


    Yank Wood had seen such longing eyes before, which made his heart soften.


    "Well, I really can''t do anything to you!" Yank Wood nodded helplessly, and then went through the


    formalities. After leaving the hospital, they took a taxi and went straight to the nearby shopping mall.


    What they didn''t know was that people in a ck Audi near the hospital saw all this. The person sitting


    inside was none other than Lucy Long. She, who had juste out of the hospital, found it difficult to


    calm down and sit in the car to calm down.


    But she didn''t expect to see Yank Wood getting into a car with a girl, talking andughing.


    "Men are like pig trotters. They can''t be trusted at all." Lucy Long whispered angrily. She had just been


    upset by Yank Wood''s affectionate words and was even a little moved. She didn''t expect that this


    bastard would flirt with another woman in the blink of an eye.


    But the next second, Lucy Long felt as if she had just woken up from a dream.


    Was she really jealous?


    The two of them got out of the car at the nearby Bree Shop. Yank Wood said to Yara Wood with a


    smile, "You are about to start school. I''ll help you buy a few sets of clothes.


    Yara has such a good figure. If you wear them, you will definitely attract thousands of boys."


    Hearing this, Yara Wood said jokingly, "Yank, will you be fascinated?"


    Yank Wood was stunned and then said with a smile, "Of course!"


    Although it sounded a little perfunctory, Yara Wood was still very happy, but she said with a smile,


    "Yank, you have helped us a lot. I can''t let you buy more clothes."


    At this time, Yank Wood touched her little head dotingly. "Fool, it''s natural for me to buy clothes for my


    sister. You can choose whatever clothes you like. I''ll buy them for you."


    For the first time, Yara Wood, who had experienced a lot of hardships, felt warm. For the first time, she


    felt that it was so sweet to be cared for.


    The third or fourth floor of the shopping mall was a female area. There would be everything for women


    to use. Some well-known luxury brands had stores here, such as Dior, Prada, and Armani.


    As they strolled around, he saw Yara Wood see the clothes disyed in the window, and her eyes


    were shining with longing.


    At this time, Yara Wood saw a white dress, and her body froze. Yank Wood could naturally see the love


    in her eyes, so he took her into the store without saying a word.


    "Beauty, let''s try the model''s outfit in the window, together with the bag." Yank Wood asked with a faint


    smile.


    A shopping guide, who was browsing through the video with her mobile phone, looked up in the


    direction pointed by Yank Wood, and then looked at Yank Wood and Yara Wood. They didn''t look like


    rich people at all. They must be here to try.


    "I''m sorry. It''s for exhibition, not for sale." Gloria Wide waved her hand impatiently and motioned for


    Yank Wood to leave as soon as possible.


    In the face of such a situation, Yara Wood had experienced it too many times. Although she liked the


    clothes, the price was definitely not something a girl like her could afford. It was reasonable for her to


    rush out.


    "Yank, shall we go and see other things?" Yara Wood was also very sensible. She secretly pulled Yank


    Wood''s clothes and said.


    However, Yank Wood ignored her, and his eyes suddenly became cold. He stared at Gloria Wide and


    said coldly, "What if I have to buy it?"


    Hearing this, Gloria Wide frowned and nced at Yank Wood with contempt, muttering, "Idiot!"


    At this time, three or four girls simr to Yara Wood came in from outside the door.


    Seeing the other party, Gloria Wide immediately put away her mobile phone, ignored Yank Wood, and


    walked toward them. She smiled respectfully at a noble girl and said, "Miss Chapman, today we have a


    batch of new goods. Shall I take you to have a look?"N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Yank Wood found it strange that when these girls came in, Yara Wood obviously became a little


    nervous and hurried, and her hands were full of sweat. She was hiding behind him.


    "Yara, do you know them?" Yank Wood asked in a low voice.


    Yara Wood nodded and replied in a low voice, "Yes, they are my ssmates. They are all daughters of


    rich families at Band University. The leader is Lily Chapman, the third daughter of the Chapmans."


    Seeing that Yara Wood was frightened, it seemed that she had been bullied a lot at school.


    At this time, Gloria Wide took Lily Chapman and the others to Yank Wood''s side. When she was about


    to cross him, she failed.


    "Do you want to make trouble or do something? Don''t block Miss Chapman''s way. Do you hear me?"


    Gloria Wide taught Yank Wood a lesson. If she waste, hermission would be gone.


    "It''s obvious that we came first. What right do you have to serve her? Or do you like to be a lesbian with


    a little girl at such an old age?" Yank Wood''s face was full of anger, and then he said with a teasing


    face.


    Gloria Wide and Lily Chapman were enraged.


    "Brat, how dare you to insult Miss Chapman? You are tired of living." Gloria Wide immediately shouted


    at Yank Wood angrily. Miss Chapman was a distinguished guest of their store. If she got angry, she


    might be in serious trouble.


    Where did Yank Woode from?


    Lily Chapman looked at Yank Wood with a slight frown, and then her eyes lit up when she saw the girl


    next to him. She snorted and said, "I thought a dog was barking and biting. It turns out that it wants to


    avenge its girlfriend. Yara Wood, you bitch, you''re really promising!"


    Hearing that, Yara Wood felt more inferior and subconsciously leaned closer to Yank Wood.


    Upon hearing this, Yank Wood''s eyes darkened and he did not say anything else. He suddenly started


    and came to Lily Chapman in an instant. He said coldly, "Since your parents didn''t teach you how to


    speak, I''ll teach you for them."


    "Pa!"


    He directly pped Lily Chapman''s face, leaving five clear fingerprints on her white face. Yank Wood


    also withdrew some strength. Otherwise, Lily Chapman would have flown out by now.

 Chapter 28 Gifting from Three Families

    Chapter 28 Gifting from Three Families


    "You bastard, how dare you to hit me?" Lily Chapman was stunned and then said angrily, "Don''t you


    know who I am?"


    Yank Wood didn''t take it seriously and said coldly, "I don''t care who you are. Now apologize to my


    sister, or I will hit you. Hurry up!"


    Lily Chapman''s face was full of shock. She didn''t expect that Yank Wood was not afraid of her identity


    at all. Moreover, she had a feeling that this person didn''t seem to care about the Chapmans at all. He


    said that he would beat her again.


    But if she apologized to a bitch, wouldn''t she lose all her face? How could she survive at Band


    University in the future?


    "Impossible. Just kill me if you have the ability." Lily Chapman refused decisively and red at Yank


    Wood, unwilling to show weakness. Then she sneered and said, "Am I wrong? Yara Wood worked in a


    bar and got together with David Lewis for money. What if she is not a whore?"


    Yank Wood''s face darkened and his eyes were full of sharp momentum. "How can you, such an unruly


    and willful youngdy, understand the affairs of poor people? You are not qualified to ridicule others. I


    think you are a piece of trash, aplete piece of trash."


    Lily Chapman was stunned. Since she was a child, she had been held in the palm of her family and


    regarded as an existence of the stars and the moon by the people around her. She had never been


    insulted like this. What''s more, she felt that her whole body was exposed to Yank Wood''s terrible eyes.


    The next second, it seemed that she would be stripped away.


    After a while, she ran out of the store with red eyes.


    The sisters who followed Lily Chapman were all dumbfounded. The unruly little princess of Band


    University was crying in a few words today, which was unbelievable to them.


    One of them gnashed her teeth and looked at Yank Wood. "Bastard, do you dare tell me your name?"


    Yank Wood smiled. ¡°Why not? Yank Wood of the Long family!"


    They were all stunned. They didn''t expect Yank Wood to be from the Long Family. They red at Yank


    Wood angrily and immediately chased after Lily Chapman. If something happened to Lily Chapman,


    the Chapmans would definitely me them.


    After they left, Yank Wood gave Gloria Wide a cold look, and there was a chill in his eyes. "Now take


    that set of clothes. I don''t want to say it again."


    Gloria Wide was shocked and nodded quickly.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll get it for you now."


    When she took it over, Yank Wood wanted Yara Wood to give it a try, but when he saw that she was


    absent-minded and no longer had the previous passion, and her expression was full of worry, he gave


    up the idea.


    Yank Wood let Gloria Wide directly wrap it up. Then he took out his ck card from his pocket and said


    lightly, "I''ll pay the bill with a card!"


    Gloria Wide took the ck card and swiped it suspiciously. She was still thinking that the ck card


    must not be real, but when she saw that the transaction on theputer screen was sessful, her


    face suddenly turned pale. She didn''t expect that Yank, who dressed ordinary, would be so rich.


    Thinking of her attitude just now, she suddenly panicked.


    She could be expelled immediately with just a few words by such a rich person.


    However, Yank Wood didn''t want to argue with a snob like her. He took the things and walked straight


    out of the door.


    Yara Wood remained silent until she bought the nutritious products of Fred Wood and left as if she had


    lost her soul. But Yank Wood didn''t know how tofort her. She had to ovee such a thing by


    herself, and others couldn''t help her.


    After sending her back to the vi, Fred Wood was a little puzzled. This girl was very happy when she


    went out, but why was she so depressed when she came back?


    Yank Wood didn''t want to Fred Wood worry about, so he didn''t tell him about the thing about Lily


    Chapman. After putting the things away, he sighed and said, "Grandpa, I''ll go first. I''lle back in two


    days."


    After walking out of the vi, Yank Wood ordered Eric to be particrly concerned and protect Fred


    Wood strictly.


    That day was Austin Long''s 60th birthday. All the disciples of the Long family woulde back to


    celebrate him, so Lucy Long and Yank Wood were no exception.


    As soon as they entered the hall, they wanted to say a few auspicious words, but they were interrupted


    by a person. He came in and shouted, "Master, the Chapmans, the White family, and the Lewis family


    have sent gifts over."


    "Hmm? The three families have sent gifts?"


    "Well, there are many people outside the door. There are seven or eight cars. I have a list of gifts."


    "Read it!"


    Austin Long''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was something strange in his eyes. He seemed to think


    of something.


    At this time, Yank Wood also frowned slightly. He had offended these three families before. It seemed a


    little weird that they hade together to give gifts to the Long family.


    It was obvious that the weasel had bad intentions to pay a New Year''s visit to the chicken.


    "A pair of jade scepters!"


    "Jade statue!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the end, the man shouted, "Last is three million in cash, one million in each family."


    There was a dead silence.


    Although the Long family was the first-level family, they had never seen such a grand birthday gift.


    However, many Long family members were very proud because they thought that these three families


    had surrendered to the Long family.


    Austin Long narrowed his eyes and asked, "Has anyone from the three familiese? Bring them here


    quickly!"


    The man shook his head and replied, "No, there are only a few people who came to give gifts, but the


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    people from three families didn''te."


    Austin Long waved his hand, indicating that the other party could leave, but there was more confusion


    in his eyes.


    "What do you think of this matter?" Austin Long could not get rid of his doubts and looked at the crowd.


    "I heard that the three families seem to have women. Are they interested in the men of our Long


    family?" Suddenly, someone in the crowd spoke.


    This caused quite a stir among the younger generation of the Long family.


    "Enough, it''s not proper!" Austin Long saw that the battle was getting more and more intense, so he


    shouted angrily. After everyone quieted down, he continued, "Even if this guess is right, do you think


    the others are qualified except for Jack Long?"


    Austin Long was talking about the three most promising young men of the Long family.


    At this time, the three of them were sitting near Austin Long, indicating that their status was


    extraordinary.


    "Grandpa is right. The three of us are the most qualified to be chosen by the Long family, but I think I


    have the most hope." The speaker was Jack Long. He was handsome, young, and promising. He was


    already the boss of apany.


    "Brother, I don''t think so. Besides, don''t forget that our uncle has found you a wife."


    "That''s right. Don''t get yourself involved in such a thing. Just give this opportunity to us single people!"


    The three of them were arguing with flushed faces, but Yank Wood looked calm and didn''t have any


    waves in his heart.


    After a while, someone suddenly said, "Yank Wood, tell me, who among the three of them has been


    chosen?"


    Lucy Long covered her beautiful eyes and couldn''t bear to look directly at the scene that was about to


    happen.


    Yank Wood nced at the three of them and said lightly, "Don''t they have three daughters? Isn''t they


    worthy of several brothers?"


    This answer immediately caused a burst ofughter!


    Yank Wood touched the back of his head and said with a wry smile, "I have something to do. I''ll be


    back soon."


    After that, he ignored the others and turned to leave.

 Chapter 29 behind the Gifts

    Chapter 29 behind the Gifts


    Yank Wood, who came out of the hall, came to a remote ce and looked around. After making sure


    that no one was around, he took out his mobile phone and called Ellie. "It''s me. What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Wood, there''s a price on your head, but the name is Yank Wood."


    Ellie adjusted her sses and identally heard the news. Although she knew that her boss did not


    need to worry, she still came to remind him in order to be safe.


    "Oh, then do you find out who posted it?" Yank Wood was a little concerned when he heard that.


    It seemed that she had long thought that Yank Wood would ask such a question, so she replied directly,


    "I''m sorry, boss. You know the rules. I don''t have the authority to investigate the organizers, but I''m


    sure they''re from Band."


    "Well, I know. Is there anything else?" Yank Wood nodded, and several people appeared in his mind.


    Ellie continued in a calm tone, "Yes, Malvin Lee has already fallen into our trap. The Moonlight Group is


    now ours. I''d like to ask you, Mr. Wood, if you want him to go bankrupt or work for us?"


    Yank Wood was stunned by her words and said tly, "Ellie, tell me your thoughts directly."


    On the other side of the phone, Ellie was not surprised because she had followed Yank Wood for a


    long time and knew each other well.


    "It''s like this. After all, you have to stay in Band for a long time. I think with apany as a cover, it


    will be much easier for you to spend money on your work, and it can also reduce the Winbury


    government''s vignce."


    Yank Wood thought for a while and felt that it made sense. If he often asked the House family to


    transfer money to him, he would be easily monitored by the government if he had too much money.


    Although he had the help of the Mike Group, it was far from enough to fight against Austin Long in


    Band.


    "Well, we''ll do as you say and finish the tasks. Just let me know when the timees."


    After hanging up the phone, Yank Wood''s deep eyes became gentle again. He returned to the hall as if


    nothing had happened. Everyone was still arguing about the gifts just now.


    He was about to sit back next to Lucy Long, but someone stopped him.


    His name was Jack Long, the son of his eldest uncle, Ted Long. He was particrly dissatisfied with


    Austin Long''s only doting on Lucy Long, but he did not dare bully her openly, so he transferred all his


    resentment to Yank Wood.


    "Yank Wood, don''t rush back." Jack Long stopped Yank Wood and said with a smile, "I heard that you


    haven''t had a job yet. Thepany is short of a guard and a toilet cleaner. Which one are you willing


    to do?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the crowd burst intoughter.


    "Jack, what are you talking about? How can our sister''s husband do such a low-level job?"


    "Yeah, Jack, are you kidding? Yank Wood is a man with great ambitions!"


    "Haha, we envy him so much. There are people who raise him without work."


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    In the face of these people''s ridicule, Yank Wood had long been used to it. He looked at Jack Long''s


    proud face and said, "Jack Long, thank you for your kindness. But as you said, eating and waiting for


    death is my ambition, so I don''t want to go out to work for the time being."


    His words were sincere and loud. The noisy hall suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone looked at Yank Wood in disbelief. They had never seen anyone rely on a woman for financial


    support so seriously. They thought that they couldugh at Yank Wood, but now their faces turned ugly.


    Jack Long''s face was a little choked. He had underestimated Yank Wood''s courage, but he didn''t


    expect that he couldn''t stimte him even in this way.


    "Well, don''t say too much. Everyone has their own aspirations, so let''s not force Yank Wood. Our Long


    Family can still afford him." Austin Long stopped them.


    But everyone knew that although it seemed that he was helping Yank Wood, in fact, he was secretly


    mocking Yank Wood for not asking for progress.


    Yank Wood took a meaningful look at Austin Long without any gratitude. He sat back next to Lucy Long


    with a calm face. As soon as he sat down, he was red at by her.


    "Grandpa is speaking up for you. At least you should say something!" Lucy Long said with some


    displeasure.


    Yank Wood smiled and said in a low voice, "Do you think he has any good intentions? Just wait and


    see. He will definitely send me to find out why the three families came to send gifts at the same time!"


    Hearing this, Lucy Long''s heart was full of disdain. She said angrily, "Who do you think you are? You


    can even guess grandpa''s thoughts!"


    This guy not only humiliated her but also had a self-righteous face. He was really annoying.


    At this time, Ted Long, who was next to Austin Long, said, "Father, I think it''s too strange for these


    three families toe together to give gifts.


    We can''t just think that these three families are going to propose marriage to the Long family. We have


    to be on guard against them joining forces to deal with the Long family."


    "I suggest that we send someone to investigate this matter thoroughly. After we figure out the reason,


    we will make corresponding arrangements."


    Jack Long immediately understood his father''s words and immediately stepped forward, "Father, you''re


    right. Our Long Family is a big family, so we must prepare for the future, so it''s necessary to investigate


    this matter."


    The father-and-son pair''s singing, together with their performance, immediately won the approval of


    others.


    "Well, it makes sense. Then, who would like to volunteer to take up this task?" Austin Long nodded and


    agreed with this suggestion. He immediately nced at the people present.


    Someone suddenly mentioned, "I think this task should be handed over to Yank Wood. We all have


    something to do, unlike him who is very idle."


    This proposal was directly weed, and everyone agreed.


    Austin Long took the opportunity to look at Yank Wood, who was silent in his seat, and said, "Yank


    Wood, I''ll leave this task to you. Is there a problem?"


    Hearing this, Yank Wood couldn''t help but sneer and looked at everyone with deep eyes. "No problem,


    how dare I ask any questions? You just want me to offend the three families, don''t you?"


    "Pa!" Jack Long mmed the table.


    "Yank Wood, what do you mean by that? The Long Family gave you food and clothes now. You are the


    son-inw of the Long Family. The Long Family asked you to do such a small thing, and you just have


    this attitude?"


    Jack Long looked at Yank Wood with an angry face, but in fact, he was very happy. He didn''t expect


    that Yank Wood would hit the gun himself.


    "Oh, then you have a good attitude. You can do it!" Yank Wood said indifferently.


    Jack Long was stunned, but soon he said confidently, "Don''t push it to others. This is a task given to


    you by our family. You mustplete it."


    Then he sneered, "As the idlest person in our Long family."


    As Yank Wood said, this task seemed simple on the surface, but in fact, it was veryplicated. If one


    was not careful, they would be enemies with the three families. Only such a fool would


    agree.

 Chapter 30 Accepting the Task

    Chapter 30 epting the Task


    "Lucy Long, this is how you usually educate your good husband. Did you teach him to be so arrogant?"


    Warron Long, who was next to Jack Long, also attacked Lucy Long.


    Hearing this, Lucy Long suddenly said coldly, "Brother, what do you mean by this? Besides, Yank


    Wood has agreed. Do you have any other intentions by saying such nonsense in front of grandpa?"


    The two of them immediately red at each other, neither giving way to each other. The atmosphere


    was very tense.


    "Enough, both of you, stop. Today is my birthday party. Are you going to piss me off?" Austin Long''s


    face darkened and he shouted at them.


    The dignity of the family master was fully demonstrated at this time, and the hall suddenly fell silent.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "Yank Wood, if you are afraid, I can take back this task. I won''t force you."


    "Haha, I''m not afraid of this task yet. I agree to it."


    Seeing Austin Long''s cunning look, Yank Wood felt very ufortable. It was obvious that he was


    provoking him, but he couldn''t refuse because this had already involved Lucy Long.


    Yank hated the feeling of being led by others. He remembered it.


    However, there was no loss in this investigation. He could take this opportunity to learn some news


    from the three families.


    During the two years when Yank followed his master, his master once told him that he identally


    found a mysterious cave and took people from other families to explore it. But in the end, only his


    master came back alive.


    His master refused to tell him anything else about it, telling him that it was a secret that could not be


    revealed.


    After the birthday party, on the way back to his residence, Yank had been thinking and did not look at


    Lucy.


    "Yank, shouldn''t you exin what happened at the birthday party?" Seeing that Yank didn''t speak, Lucy


    couldn''t help but ask.


    Because she had a feeling that Yank seemed to hide something very important from her.


    "What to exin?" Yank came to his senses and felt a little confused.


    Lucy red at him angrily and said, "What to exin? How did you guess that Austin would ask you to


    investigate the gift of these three families? Obviously, there are some things I don''t know."


    Her words made an impression on Yank. He didn''t expect Lucy to be so smart.


    "First of all, tell me, do the three families have anything inmon?"


    Hearing this, Lucy frowned.


    She didn''t understand why Yank asked so, but she thought about it. Suddenly, she was surprised to


    find that the two of them had a conflict with Yank.


    David Lewis from the Lewis family, and Zephyr White from the White family.


    "A few days ago, I gave Lily Chapman a lecture that made her cry, the daughter of the Chapmans."


    Seeing that Lucy was shocked, Yank knew that she should have gotten the point, so he added.


    Hearing this, Lucy was so surprised and asked, "When did you offend Lily?"


    She didn''t understand. Lily was a really spoiled girl that everyone knew, how could Yank make her cry


    by scolding.


    "Now you can understand. Austin should also know this. He deliberately asked me to investigate them.


    In fact, he wanted me to apologize to the three families, or I would be targeted by them all." Yank


    exined.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, Lucy retorted. "Impossible. Austin is not as crafty as you think. He


    definitely doesn''t know these things. He just wants you to figure it out."


    However, she was a little uncertain about it because Austin usually sent a capable person in the family


    to do such a thing, but this time, he chose Yank, an idle person, a son-inw.


    Yank had already expected Lucy''s reaction. She respected Austin the most. It was impossible to


    believe that he would do something sinister.


    So he immediately changed the topic and said, "Lucy, in fact, I seriously think that I should go out to


    work. What do you think?"


    "Really? No matter what I said before, you were indifferent. Today, my brother said a few words. And


    you finally change your mind?" Lucy looked at Yank with surprise and asked in disbelief.


    Then she added, "That''s great, you cane to thepany to help me. Be a manager first!"


    "No, how can I let you open the back door if I go out for work? I would find a job myself." Yank said


    firmly, but he had begun to n some fun things in his heart.


    If Lucy knew that he was going to be the president of the Moonlight Group which was thepetitor of


    the GD Company, what would she think?


    "I didn''t expect you to be so courageous.


    It''s the first time you really astonished me. If you need any help, just tell me, including money." Seeing


    that Yank refused her arrangement seriously, Lucy felt more gratified.


    But what she didn''t know was that Yank was not short of money at all.


    Yank shook his head with a smile and said, "No, there is no need to spend money on finding a job. In


    short, remember that, I''ll support you and solve all your difficulty."


    Lucy red at Yank and said, "Stop bragging. I''ll wait and see how you solve the matter of the gift."


    When they got home, Lucy had thought that if Yank asked for help, she might give him some advice.


    However, Yank was not anxious but went into the kitchen to cook calmly. Seeing that, Lucy was too


    Early in the morning the next day, Lucy woke up and went downstairs. She found that breakfast had


    been ced on the table, but Yank was not at home. After asking the servants, she knew that he went


    out after cooking breakfast, leaving her a message that not to worry, everything could be settled.


    "Always brags. Let''s see how you make it!" After hearing the servant''s words, Lucy said to herself.


    On the other side, Yank rode a small motorcycle to the building of the Moonlight Group and saw a


    woman in professional clothes waiting for him. Her slender legs were wrapped in ck silk, which


    made her more attractive.


    This must be the secretary that Ellie had arranged for him.


    "Are you Isabel Lane?" Yank stepped forward and asked.


    Isabel who was looking around immediately frowned and looked at Yank up and down. Although she


    did not know how this person knew her name, she did not intend to talk too much with Yank.


    "Sorry, I don''t add strangers on WhatsApp, and I won''t give you contact information. Please leave


    quickly, or my new boss will misunderstand." Isabel waved her hand impatiently at Yank, signaling him


    to leave quickly.


    Yank smiled and said slowly, "If I leave, how can you see your new boss?"


    "I''ve never met someone osts me like you before..." Before Isabel could finish her words, she was


    stunned and looked at Yank in shock. "You, you are my new boss?"

 Chapter 31 I Want You to Die

    Chapter 31 I Want You to Die


    "Yank, nice to meet you." Yank simply introduced himself.


    However, when Isabel heard the name, she trembled with fear, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Your Highness, I


    haven''t seen you before, so I didn''t recognize you."


    Yank was not too surprised to see the change in the woman''s attitude. However, Isabel called out his


    title immediately, which made him frown slightly. "You know who I am?"


    Isabel suddenly felt a strong sense of suffocation, as if someone was strangling her throat. If she


    couldn''t give a satisfactory answer, she might die.


    "Director called mest night and told me to do my best to cooperate with all your actions in Band,


    Your Highness." Isabel hurriedly exined.


    Yank continued to ask, "You''re from the organization? Why didn''t Ellie tell me about it?"


    "Your Highness, Ellie has secretly trained a group of members who specialize in women earlier. After


    the training, they will be sent to various parts of Winbury, hide and wait to be activated. I''m a member in


    Band."


    Yank was a little surprised to hear it. He really did not know about it, but a few years ago, Ellie had


    asked him for arge sum of money but didn''t tell him what she would do with the money.


    As the director of the House family, Ellie had been working hard and had done a good job. Yank did not


    pursue the matter further but treated the money as a reward for her.


    But he didn''t expect that she would use it to train members, it made Yank very gratified.


    "Oh, it will be fine. But remember to call me Yank in the future, understand?"


    "Understood, understood."


    Isabel immediately realized that Yank wanted to keep his identity a secret. As a secretary, she had to


    do as he said. At the same time, when she saw that Yank''s expression had softened, she heaved a


    sigh of relief.


    Yank smiled and asked seriously, "Are the relevant documents ready? Did Malvin Lee inform you?"


    "Yes. He''s already waiting for us. By Ellie''s operation, the Moonlight Group''s stock has fallen to the


    bottom. Coupled with the loss of the project and the debt of the bank, the Group has a total debt of two


    billion.


    "


    As she spoke, they walked into the elevator.


    "Mr. Wood, before we met Malvin, I wanted to ask you how much your ideal purchase price is so that I


    can..."


    Yank interrupted her and said coldly, "Thirty million dors. No more than it!"


    Isabel couldn''t help but frown. She couldn''t see through Yank''s thoughts. Even if the Moonlight Group


    was now in debt, the market value of it was still hundreds of millions. It was a little unrealistic to buy it


    for 30 million dors.


    But she could only think about it in her heart. After all, the man standing in front of her was the legend


    of the House family, a man who was regarded as a legend by members. No one dared to refuse him.


    They walked out of the elevator and came to the conference room for negotiation. There were already


    many people waiting inside, and all of them looked a little anxious and uneasy.


    Yank looked at Malvin, who was sitting in the main seat, with a murderous look.


    "Yank, how could it be you? How did you get in?"


    When Malvin saw that the person who came was not the representative of the buyer but the son-inw


    of the Long family, he suddenly became a little unhappy. "What does this good-for-nothinge here


    for?"


    Seeing that Malvin did not respect Yank, Isabel became a little angry and wanted to prove Yank''s


    identity, but she was stopped by Yank.


    Staring at Malvin, Yank said in a cold voice, "Mr. Lee, you''d better let these unimportant people go out


    first, or the acquisition will not start."


    Malvin wanted to ridicule Yank, but when he looked at the woman standing next to him carefully, he


    was shocked. Wasn''t this woman Isabel, the famous PR Queen in Band?


    Moreover, he felt that Isabel extremely respected Yank, as if he was her master.


    "Isabel, you are the boss of apany. How can you stand behind a good-for-nothing? Don''t tell me


    that he is your gigolo? Why you twoe here?" Malvin said sarcastically.


    When Isabel heard this, her face immediately turned red. However, when she saw that Yank''s


    expression remained the same without the slightest change, she suppressed her anger and remained


    silent.


    "To buy yourpany. If you don''t do as I say, then the Moonlight Group will go bankrupt!" Yank looked


    at Malvin and said indifferently.


    Malvin Lee''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that the person who wanted to buy hispany


    would be the famous loser Yank in Band. Originally, he wanted to show off and ignore Yank, but the


    Moonlight Group was already in its crisis moment.


    If he could not plug all the capital holes in a short time and repay the debts of the bank, not only would


    he have to apply for bankruptcy, but all his personal property had to be filled up and he might even be


    in jail.


    But if he threw this hot potato to Yank, once the contract was signed, he could continue to live a


    carefree life with hundreds of millions of dors while Yank would be responsible for all the debts of the


    Moonlight Group.


    "All of you, get out!"


    Thinking of this, Malvin waved as a sign for the senior executives of thepany to leave. After they


    left, Yank took the agreement from Isobel and asked her to wait outside the conference room.


    Finally, only Yank and Malvin were left in therge conference room.


    "Yank, what do you want to talk about?" Malvin was a little confused and did not understand what did


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Yank thought.


    However, he was really shocked. He didn''t expect that the well-known good-for-nothing of Band


    would have the ability to buy hispany.


    Yank didn''t answer his question immediately. He looked around and walked to the window to stare out


    the scene. After a while, he asked, "A few days ago, there was a terrorist attack at the contract signing


    venue of the GD Company and the Mike Group. Is it you who do it?"


    Hearing this, Malvin''s heart skipped a beat. How could Yank know it?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. The police investigation hasn''te to an end. Why did you


    frame me?" Malvin pretended to be innocent. Of course, he couldn''t admit it.


    Yank seemed to have guessed the answer and said in a cold tone. "In fact, the main reason why I


    came here today is not for buying the Moonlight Group, but something else."


    Somehow, Malvin felt very uneasy. He asked, "What is it?"


    "Killing you!"

 Chapter 32 Buying a Company with One Million Dollars

    Chapter 32 Buying a Company with One Million Dors


    "Kill me? Yank, are you kidding?" Malvin smiled awkwardly to ease the panic in her heart.


    Although he acted to be calm, Malvin was still shocked in his mind. In an instant, he felt that his life was


    under threat. But he found that Yank didn''t move but still stood in front of the window, hence he calmed


    down a little.


    "Up to me, you should have been cut into pieces for what you had done to my wife. But for the sake of


    her, I''ll show you mercy and give you two choices."


    "Sell thepany at 30 million dors and thenmit suicide."


    "Or die with your whole family after yourpanypletely goes bankrupt and bes worthless."


    Yank looked at Malvin indifferently. If he had not been shocked by Lucy''s fearful look before, Malvin


    would have been a dead person at this moment.


    Therefore, Yank tried his best to restrain his anger and did not expose his killing intent too much.


    "Aha, Yank, you are so funny. Well, I don''t want to waste time with you. Please leave mypany, or I


    won''t be polite to you. Don''t think that no one dares to hurt you because you are from the Long family."


    Malvin burst outughing.


    He seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world. How dare a married son-inw threaten him, a


    president of a group?


    Even if thepany was in danger now, he, Malvin, was not someone that Yank could control at will.


    Seeing Malvin''s unfriendly attitude, Yank stared straight at him coldly and did not speak for a long time.


    After a while, Yank took out his phone and dialed Ellie''s number. "Do it!"C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Looking at this scene, Malvinughed wildly and said with disdain, "Yank, don''t pretend to be cool here.


    Do you think such a sentence can scare me? You underestimate me!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his cell phone rang.


    This made him look more confused. He took out his mobile phone and answered it. After a while, he


    stopped smiling and put on a face of disbelief. He shouted in surprise, "What did you say?"


    "Are you kidding?" Malvin couldn''t believe what he had heard. His secretary just called to tell him that


    although there was still more than a month left for thepany''s financing, the bank wanted them to


    change the loan immediately, and some business partners suddenly canceled the cooperation.


    The current situation was really extremely urgent.


    After hanging up the phone, he immediately thought of what Yank had just said, and asked with a little


    frightened. "Is it you who do it?"


    "I''ll give you onest minute.


    Now the price is one million dors. Now I''ll start the countdown..."


    Yank ignored Malvin and began to count quietly.


    The room suddenly fell into quiet.


    Malvin had never been so frightened. He had been in the business world for so many years and had


    seen many big shots; none of them had such great influence.


    Yank touched him so much, in the past 60 seconds, he felt as if he was in extreme agony that had


    never felt before.


    Now he had to face the two choices that Yank had just proposed. Die himself, or die with the whole


    family. What should he do?


    Seeing that it was almost time, Malvin suddenly said.


    "Ok, I promise. I will sell thepany to you for one million dors, including all the assets under my


    name. Please let me go!"


    One million was enough. Anyway, he had already transferred some assets to his wife. He gave the


    and children tonight.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but I''ll tell you two things. One is that the baby bear beside your son''s bed


    is very beautiful, and the other is that your wife lost her favoriteb yesterday!" Yank said to Malvin


    expressionlessly.


    Hearing this, Malvin waspletely dumbfounded. He looked at Yank fearfully, knowing he had no


    chances anymore. These should have been secrets of the family, but he knew them clearly.


    At the same time, he deeply understood that if he had other ideas, Yank could easily kill his wife and


    child.


    Malvin signed his name on the contract with a sinking heart. After suffering such a great failure, he


    seemed to be much older, sitting on the chair tiredly.


    "Yank, who are you?"


    Seeing that the contract had been signed, Yank picked up the document. He ignored Malvin''s words


    and said coldly, "You have three days to deal with your family affairs, and then the news of your death


    shoulde to me."


    After that, he walked out of the conference room.


    When Isabel saw Yanke out, she immediately followed him and said, "Your...Yank, have you


    finished talking?"


    Yank handed over the contract to her and said, "We''ve reached an agreement. This is the contract.


    You''re in full charge of receiving it, but you only need to give them one million."


    One million dors?


    Isobel was dumbfounded. When Yank said 30 million, she felt it was difficult, but she didn''t expect that


    Yank would buy thepany with one million dors in the end.


    This was too shocking!


    "Got it. I''ll inform you when I''m done." Isabel carefully put away the contract and wanted to ask Yank


    what to do next, but he had already walked into the elevator alone.


    In the short span of more than an hour that she had been in contact with Yank, Isabel felt that Yank


    was not like what she had heard in the organization that he was a handsome man with a bad temper


    and a cold personality and particrly difficult to get close to.


    She felt that Yank was quite easy-going and did not put on airs at all.


    However, she dared not to continue to be obsessed with him, because it would take a lot of time to


    finish the acquisition of the Moonlight Group.


    Yank walked out of the building, got on the small motorcycle, and left directly. He did not return to the


    vi, but went in another direction, intending to visit the Chapmans first.


    Fifteen minutester.


    "Hello, I''m Yank, the son-inw of the Long family. I have something to tell your master. Please inform


    him." Yank drove to the door of the Chapman''s vi and said gently.


    Hearing his self-introduction, the guard immediatelyughed out loud. Then he waved his hand and


    said, "How dare you visit our family master? Go back!"


    Yank was not angry at the guard''s contempt. Instead, he continued, "Bro, I''m here to thank Mr.


    Chapman for sending a gift to the Long Family. I hope you can inform him!"


    "Who is there?" Just as the guard was about to drive Yank away, a woman''s voice came from inside.


    Seeing her, Yank frowned slightly. It was none other than Lily, who had cried because of himst time.

 Chapter 33 Going to the Appointment

    Chapter 33 Going to the Appointment


    "Yank, what are you doing here?" Lily said indifferently.


    She still remembered clearly what had happened in the shopst time, and she was still in a temper.


    No one had bullied her like this since she was a child. When she returned home, she cried for a whole


    night and finally felt better. And this guy appeared again.


    Yank raised the small gift in his hand and waved it in front of Lily. "I came to thank Mr. Chapman for the


    gift; I have no any malicious intentions."


    Seeing this, Lily was angry. "I haven''t gotten even with you for the humiliationst time. Do you think I''ll


    let you in?"


    In order to emphasize this point, she looked at the guard with an angry face and added, "If you let him


    in, I''ll fire you immediately, understand?"


    The guard nodded respectfully without any cking off.


    At this moment, Yank''s cell phone rang. He took it out and found that it was a strange number. He


    immediately became a little alert because few people knew his number.


    "Hey, is it Yank?" After the call was connected, a man''s voice came from it.


    Yank tried to but failed to remember who he was. But the man revealed the answer immediately, "Yank,


    I am David. I thought about what happenedst time and found that it was indeed my fault. I want to


    apologize to you in person. Would you do me a favor, please!"


    Before Yank could answer, David said, "I forgot to tell you that there is another person who wants to


    apologize to you in person. Do you remember Zephyr? He felt very sorry for offending Lucyst time,


    so he proposed to let me invite you to have a drink in the Wild Rose Bar. Let''s have a happy party and


    forgot all the unpleasant things, Ok?"


    If it was not Yank but others, he might really believe that David sincerely apologized, but Yank had


    experienced too many things these years and had a keen eye for people. It was impossible for David, a


    spoiled yboy, to apologize easily.


    The only exnation was that David Lewis had set a trap and was waiting for him to take the bait.


    It seemed that he didn''t hear Yank Wood''s answer. David Lewis asked again, "How is it? Yank Wood,


    are you here?"


    Hearing this, Yank Wood couldn''t help but smile. He had never been afraid of anyone. Since someone


    invited him to drink, he would naturally go and see what tricks David Lewis and Zephyr White were


    ying.


    "Okay, I''ll go." Yank Wood replied calmly.


    David Lewis was very happy on the other end of the phone. After telling Yank Wood the time, he hung


    up the phone.


    After thinking for a while, Yank Wood decided to meet the young masters of the two families first. It was


    better for The Chapmans to stay at the end.


    Maybe they didn''t have toe at all. With the clues of the other two families, he could guess the


    purpose of this gift.


    After making up his mind, Yank Wood nced at Lily Chapman and directly threw the gift across the


    iron bar into her hand. "In that case, I won''t go in. This gift is for you."


    After saying that, he turned around and left with a smile.


    This made Lily Chapman a little dumbfounded. She was about to say no, but Yank Wood had


    disappeared. She was so angry. She raised her hand and wanted to smash the gift on her hand to the


    ground, but she hesitated and gave up.


    Because she wanted to see what Yank Wood could give her?


    With strong curiosity, Lily Chapman opened the gift and saw ab and a note beside it. "In fact, your


    long hair looks better!"


    In an instant, her heart was stabbed by something. She looked a little shy and murmured, "I''m good-


    looking. Do you still need to remind me?"


    Although she said so, Lily Chapman did not throw away theb. Instead, she went to the bedroom


    happily.


    The guard was a little stunned and touched his head in confusion. He didn''t understand what kind of


    treasure Yank Wood had just given to Lily Chapman, who had been so angry before, suddenly smiled.


    Wild roses were located in a bar in the city center. The business here was very hot every evening. In


    addition, the facilities here were luxurious, the wine was authentic, and there were also some hidden


    services. In less than a year, they had been spoiled by the upper ss in Band.


    Yank Wood, who came back from The Chapmans, took lunchbox to Lucy Long as usual and came to


    Wild Rose at six o''clock in the afternoon.


    After walking in, Yank Wood looked around and did not see David Lewis. He took out the phone and


    asked, "David Lewis, I''m here. Are you in the box?"


    "Well, follow a waiter to the biggest box here." David Lewis nodded and replied.


    On the other side of the private room, David Lewis looked stern after hanging up the phone. He said to


    Zephyr White next to him, "He''sing. Zephyr, Yank Wood will be famous in Band ording to


    our nter. Let''s see how he will survive in the future."


    Zephyr White nodded with a sneer. Then he looked at the two women with heavy makeup beside him


    and said, "You two, remember this. Later on, when the persones in, try your best to pour wine into


    him.


    You must make him drunk and unconscious. You will benefit a lot."


    After that, he did not forget to grab the woman''s breasts hard.


    The woman who was touched was not angry at all. She even let out a groan with a sweet smile and


    said, "Don''t worry, Mr. White, leave it to us. No man has ever been able to stay awake under our


    control."


    After he finished speaking, the door of the private room was pushed open. Yank Wood, who came in,


    looked at the situation in the private room and immediately smiled. "I''m sorry, I''mte. I''ve kept you


    waiting."


    Hearing that, David Lewis got up and said with a smile, "I wanted to say it had nothing to do with you,


    but since you said so, punish yourself with three sses. Why are you still standing there  Pour wine


    for Mr. Wood."


    Soon, the three sses of wine were filled. Yank Wood narrowed his eyes, smiled, and drank three


    sses.


    "Well, Yank Wood, you''re indeed a generous person. I''m really ashamed of myself. Last time, it was my


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    fault. I didn''t dare have any improper thoughts about Miss Long. It''s really a sin. I propose a toast to


    you. I hope you can forgive me for being confused for a while." David Lewis greeted him and poured


    another ss of wine for Yank Wood in person. Then he sincerely apologized.


    Without any hesitation, Yank Wood drank up the ss with David Lewis again.


    Seeing this scene, Zephyr White poured two sses of wine and apologized apologetically, ¡°Yank


    Wood, I also have to apologize to you. Last time, I shouldn''t have been tempted by Lucy Long. After


    being beaten by you, I suddenly came to my senses. Please forgive me."


    He spoke very sincerely, without any doubt.


    If Yank Wood hadn''t guessed it in advance, he might have been confused by these two


    guys.

 Chapter 34 Adding Money

    Chapter 34 Adding Money


    "No, no. It''s rare for Mr. White to be so generous to take the initiative to apologize to a son-inw like


    me. This makes me admire you very much. The past is over. I''ll drink this wine." Yank Wood waved his


    hand and sighed.


    Then he drank another ss of white wine without hesitation.


    David Lewis'' eyes were full of joy. If he drank more than ten cups, Yank Wood would definitely be


    drunk. At that time, it would be a real show.


    Thinking of this, he quickly gave the two women beside him a look, indicating that it was time to start.


    "You two will apany Mr. Wood today and make him happy. I will reward her!" With this, David


    Lewis let the two women apany Yank Wood.


    Seeing this situation, Yank Wood immediately shook his head politely and refused, "s, David Lewis


    doesn''t need to do that. If Lucy knew that I was fooling around with other women, she would skin me


    alive."


    The two women did not stop. Instead, their bodies went limp and they sat beside Yank Wood. One of


    them said delicately, ¡°Mr. Wood, it''s normal for a man toe out and y. If we don''t tell you, your


    wife won''t know."


    As she spoke, her full chest kept rubbing against Yank Wood''s arm.


    The other woman was not willing to show weakness. She kept rubbing Yank Wood''s calf with her


    beautiful legs wrapped in stockings and echoed, "Yes, if a man is not romantic, how can he be called a


    man? What do you think, Mr. Wood?"


    The two women fought back and forth, and Yank Wood took advantage of them.


    He nced at David Lewis and Zephyr White, who were looking at him, andughed in his heart.


    "Since you give me so many benefits, I will ept them without hesitation. Don''t go against the rules."


    Yank Wood put on a confused look, with greedy eyes. He nodded and said, "Yes, you two are good at


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    talking. What''s your name?"


    ¡°Mary!"


    "Lolly!"


    After the two women answered, each of them filled their sses again and suggested in unison, "Mr.


    Wood, for the sake of your understanding, let''s have a toast, shall we?"


    Yank Wood touched their little faces with both hands and said with a smirk, "You two beauties, aren''t


    you afraid that I will plot against you after you get drunk?"


    "What are we afraid of? You are Mr. Lewis and Mr. White''s honored guests. Of course, we have to


    serve you well, or they will be unhappy.


    " Mary said with a smile.


    Yank Woodughed out loud. "Okay, I''m looking forward to it!"


    Seeing this scene, David Lewis and Zephyr White couldn''t help but smile at each other. They didn''t


    expect Yank Wood to be such a romantic man in his bones. The progress of the matter was smoother


    than they had imagined.


    Then the four took turns to persuade Yank Wood to drink. There were all kinds of reasons, but Yank


    Wood did not refuse. He drank every ss of wine generously without any hesitation.


    As time went by, there were more and more bottles of wine on the table. David Lewis and Zephyr White


    had already fallen asleep on the sofa. Even if they often came to bars to hang out, their limit was 20


    sses of white wine.


    Mary and Lolly were slightly better, but their cheeks were slightly red, as if they were about to drip


    blood.


    After so many rounds of attacks, both of them could not stand it anymore. But when they saw that Yank


    Wood was still in high spirits and showed no sign of getting drunk, they were shocked. "Is he still


    human?"


    The four of them took turns to drink. Yank Wood almost drank dozens of sses of white wine alone,


    but he was fine. On the contrary, two of them had fallen down, and the other two were on the verge of


    being drunk.


    Seeing that the temperature was almost up, Yank Wood first locked the door of the private room. The


    faint smile on his face disappeared instantly, reced by a cold face. He looked at David Lewis and


    Zephyr White, who were already drunk like dead pigs.


    He smiled contemptuously. It was too naive of him to get drunk with such a little capacity for liquor.


    When he went to Siberian for a mission, it was easy for him topete with the old man in drinking


    capacity. The wine he drank was vodka.


    He walked to the side of Mary and Lolly and asked lightly, "What are they going to do after asking you


    two to drink with me tonight?"


    Although Mary and Lolly were a little dizzy, they were notpletely confused. They still knew that


    they could not expose their intentions. They smiled tteringly and got up together to lean against Yank


    Wood. "Mr. Wood, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand anything?"


    But the next second, the two of them were dumbfounded. Yank Wood''s eyes turned cold, and a cold


    killing intent flowed out of his eyes. He directly grabbed the throats of the two women with both hands


    and lifted them up into the air like two chickens.


    Mary and Lolly were immediately drunk by the threat of death. They desperately kicked and kept


    patting Yank Wood''s arm, but it was useless.


    A chill immediately spread from the soles of their feet to their whole bodies. They reached a consensus


    that if they didn''t listen to Yank Wood, they might die in this box.


    "Now do you understand my words?" Yank Wood looked at the two women expressionlessly and


    asked.


    "Yes... yes..." Mary barely squeezed out such a word from her mouth.


    Yank Wood shook his hands and threw them directly on the sofa. His eyes were cold. "I''ll only give you


    one chance. If you don''t say anything, then never say it again."


    The two women coughed violently. Feeling the horror of Yank Wood, they were so scared that they


    quickly told the truth.


    This was almost the same as Yank Wood''s guess. After David Lewis and Zephyr White spent 200


    thousand to Mary and Lolly drunk, they asked them to record the scene of their rtionship and then


    expose it to the major newspapers and media, making him lose his reputation.


    Yank Wood thought for a while. "Since you want to make a scandal for me, I''ll return it to you!"


    "You should have aphrodisiacs on you, right?" Yank Wood asked lightly.


    Mary did not dare hide anything. Moreover, this was also the standard design of their industry. If the


    guests she met could not be famous, she could make up for it by taking this medicine. In this way, she


    would not be embarrassed.


    Soon, she took out a small bottle from her pocket and respectfully handed it to Yank Wood.


    Yank Wood looked at it carefully and then threw it to Mary. He ordered, "You two still do what David


    Lewis ordered, but the target is the two of them. Give them more."


    Lolly asked weakly, ¡°Mr. Wood, do you mean to do it in this box?"


    "That''s right. You''d better use all your skills to help them. I''ll help you take photos. It''s wonderful. It''s


    best if they can match up to a small movie in Japan. After that, I''ll give you more money."


    Yank Wood ordered with excitement.

 Chapter 35 the Secret of the Two

    Chapter 35 the Secret of the Two


    "Add more money?" The two women looked confused.


    Yank Wood took out his mobile phone, turned on the video function, and exined, "Yes, you have


    sacrificed a lot, and after this, you two have to run away. I might as well be a good person and give you


    more money, so that you can be safer."


    He thought about it and added, "That''s it. I''ll give you one million."


    Mary and Lolly were dumbfounded, because David Lewis promised them less than 200 thousand, and


    Yank Wood actually offered five times the price. The two looked at each other and immediately made a


    decision.


    One million!


    Immediately, the two of them personally opened David Lewis'' and Zephyr White''s mouths and poured


    several pills. After a while, they nced at Yank Wood. Without any scruples, they took off their clothes


    and immediately mounted.


    Yank Wood sat on the tea table, calmly taking photos with his mobile phone. Although he was a little


    restless, he had been trained in this field.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Two hourster.


    The necessary materials were enough, so Yank Wood stopped Mary and Lolly. Although the two


    women were naked, they still looked calm, because they saw that Yank Wood did not respond at all, so


    they had nothing to worry about.


    At the same time, they were also a little disappointed because they knew that excellent men like Yank


    Wood looked down on them.


    "It''s enough. Look at your mobile phones." Yank Wood said with a faint smile.


    Mary and Lolly didn''t think much about it and picked up their mobile phones. Then they were a little


    dumbfounded because they both saw a message with one million saved in the bank card on their


    mobile phones. Yank Wood didn''t lie to them.


    Their hands were trembling as they watched. In an instant, they became rich women.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to get excited. I remind you that I will definitely expose this thing, so you have about


    a night''s time to prepare. You only have one chance to live, and you can do it yourself!"


    Yank Wood sighed with emotion in his heart. He didn''t know when he would care about the life and


    death of unimportant people. It seemed that Lucy Long had greatly affected him.


    After reminding him, Yank Wood left the room.


    Aftering out of the bar, he immediately called Isabel Lane. The phone was connected not long


    after. It was obviously a little noisy on the other end. After a while, it quieted down slightly.


    Your Highness, what can I do for you? Isabel Lane asked respectfully.


    Yank Wood immediately asked, "Do you have anything to do with the media in Band? I have


    something that needs to be known by all the people in Band before tomorrow morning. I need to


    make big reports."


    The sooner the scandal was exposed, the better. He kindly gave Mary and Lolly one night.


    He didn''t have to worry about what would happen next.


    "Yes, I know several chief editors of newspapers and magazines, and my personal rtionship is not


    bad. But if I want to get the front page, what should I read?" Isabel Lane replied happily.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Isabel Lane saw a video on her mobile phone. She clicked on it and


    saw the sex scene inside. Her face suddenly turned red. She didn''t understand what Yank Wood


    meant.


    "The two main characters in the video are David Lewis from the Lewis family and Zephyr White from


    the White family. I think you should be familiar with these two people. With their status, do you think


    they can get the front page?" Yank Wood said coldly.


    Isabel Lane was stunned for a moment before she hurriedly said: "Yes, of course!"


    If the gossip about rich children couldn''t get the front page, what kind of news could they get?


    This video was worth tens of millions!


    "Also, when you give the video to your friend, ask them to deform the woman''s face. I want these two


    people to be notorious in Band for a while." Yank Wood added.


    "Yes, I see!"


    Isabel Lane nodded and hung up the phone. She was a little surprised in her heart, and at the same


    time, she admired Yank Wood a little. A high-ranking and powerful person did not care about the self-


    esteem of two dancers, but Yank Wood deliberately reminded her, which proved that he was very


    gentle in his heart.


    "If only Your Highness could be my man!" Isabel Lane began to fantasize about herself. If she didn''t


    immediately.


    After giving the order, Yank Wood breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that it waste, he decided to return to the vi.


    When they arrived at the vi, it was almost 10 o''clock in the evening. Yank Wood was a little hungry,


    and he didn''t eat anything. As soon as he entered the door, he found Lucy Long sleeping on the sofa,


    and a strange emotion rose in his heart.


    Lucy Long was waiting for him toe back!


    Yank Wood gently closed the door of the vi and crept to the sofa. He sat on the tea table and looked


    at Lucy Long, who was sleeping soundly. He looked at her with tender eyes and unconsciously raised


    the corners of his mouth.


    Her watery eyes were as delicate as a picture, and her skin was as white as snow. Even if Yank Wood


    didn''t touch her, he knew that she must be very tender. This woman was simply God''s masterpiece!


    He almost gave her everything good.


    Seeing her pink and tender lips, Yank Wood couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. A lot of thoughts


    suddenly came to his mind. In the end, the idea of kissing her stood out and gradually upied his


    whole brain.


    "We''ve been married for almost half a year. As a husband, I haven''t kissed my wife yet. How can I


    survive if it gets out?"


    "But if we kiss, the rtionship between us, which is already very stiff, will definitely be even more


    frozen. It will be impossible to resolve it."


    For a moment, Yank Wood''s two thoughts were at odds with each other. He thought that he was the


    dignified "Prince" of the House family, and he was not afraid at all. He didn''t expect that he was afraid


    to kiss a woman today. That woman was his wife!


    In the end, desire defeated reason. It would be a pity not to secretly kiss.


    After making up his mind, Yank Wood slowly leaned over. His nose smelled the perfume on Lucy


    Long''s body, which made him more excited. He wanted to kiss her more and more to taste her lips.


    Just as Yank Wood and Lucy Long''s faces were close at hand, he was ready to give them a lightning


    strike and run away after kissing them. To his surprise, Lucy Long, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly


    opened her eyes.


    The two of them immediately stared at each other, especially Yank Wood, whose mouth was still


    pouting, as if he was going to kiss her.


    Yank Wood had a guilty conscience, and his body was originally tilted, so he was immediately pressed


    on Lucy Long''s body by such a scare, and they identally touched each other''s lips.


    Time seemed to have stopped at this moment!

 Chapter 36 a Kiss

    Chapter 36 a Kiss


    A soft and delicate feeling came back to Yank Wood''s brain. It was like eating jelly, which was very


    delicious!


    Lucy Long was a little stunned. She couldn''t help looking down and found that Yank Wood''s trotters


    were on her two chests. She was ashamed and angry.


    "Pa!" Lucy Long was so angry that she immediately pped Yank Wood.


    Yank Wood was a little confused, but when he saw that his hand was in an awkward position, he


    immediately burst intoughter.


    Seeing that Yank Wood had no intention of getting up, Lucy Long couldn''t help but re at him and


    said coldly, "Pervert, are you going to suppress me in this position all the time?"


    Hearing this, Yank Wood suddenly got up from the sofa with embarrassment. He just wanted to take


    advantage of Lucy Long''s deep sleep and secretly kiss her. He didn''t expect that he would turn into a


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    hooligan.


    Thinking of this, he consciously stood aside, like a child who had done something wrong, waiting for the


    adults'' scolding.


    At first, Lucy Long wanted to swear, but when she saw Yank Wood''s sincere attitude of admitting his


    mistake, her heart suddenly softened. He was her husband, so it was natural to kiss her. She had no


    reason to be angry.


    If Yank Wood was a lecher, he would not have slept on the ground for three to four months. Moreover,


    if Yank Wood forced her to submit to him, she would have no room to resist.


    Just when she didn''t know what to say, Yank Wood took the initiative to apologize. "I''m sorry, Lucy, I


    was in a daze. I shouldn''t have kissed you when you were asleep. You can punish me whatever you


    want!"


    Hearing this, a hint of joy appeared in Lucy Long''s eyes, but she looked very calm. "Humph, it seems


    that I have to watch out for you when I sleep in the future. I will punish you to make me breakfast for a


    week."


    Yank Wood was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lucy Long was not very angry, and the punishment was


    neither painful nor itchy. He didn''t expect that!


    "What''s wrong?" Lucy Long''s face suddenly darkened and she said unhappily, "Are you unwilling?"


    Hearing this, Yank Wood quickly nodded and said happily, "Yes, of course, I will. If you want me to cook


    breakfast for the rest of my life, I am very willing to do it for you."


    Lucy Long rolled her eyes at Yank Wood and then asked with concern, "What''s the result of your visit


    today?"


    Yank Wood showed a confident smile and said slowly, "Lucy, wait for me. In about two days, the three


    families wille to visit me. At that time, you will understand the intention of sending gifts together.


    "


    "What did you do again? I told you not to cause trouble for the Long family again!" Hearing this, Lucy


    Long became nervous. She guessed that Yank Wood must have caused some trouble outside.


    Yank Wood immediately shook his head and said helplessly, "I''m very obedient. I didn''t fight casually or


    provoke them. Don''t think I''m so naughty, okay?"


    Lucy Long was a little confused, and then she asked, "If not, why did theye to us?"


    "Secret! You''ll know tomorrow morning." Yank Wood smiled mysteriously and did not immediately tell


    Lucy Long.


    The next morning, Yank Wood happily went into the kitchen and began to make breakfast. While


    preparing, he recalled the scene ofst night. He thought that he was finally close to her. This was a


    good start!


    But then again, Lucy Long''s lips were really soft and sweet, which made people want to kiss her.


    "I''ve finally kissed you. Will I still be far away from sess?" Yank Wood smiled. As soon as he


    thought of his target, he was full of enthusiasm.


    Lucy Long happened to see this scene just now. She stopped on the stairs and couldn''t help recalling


    the scenest night, which made her unable to sleep all night.


    There was no other reason. It was that the moment she was kissed by Yank Wood, Lucy Long seemed


    to be tempted, and she did not reject Yank Wood at first but was still a little immersed in it.


    This left a question in her mind. Did she really like Yank Wood?


    "Ahem, have you finished cooking?" Lucy Long realized that she was a little confused. She coughed


    twice to divert her attention.


    "All right, all right, today is the fried egg with sausage and a ss of milk. The nutritionbination will


    make you energetic all day!" Seeing Lucy Longe down, Yank Wood quickly replied.


    As he spoke, he served the breakfast.


    Lucy Long did not look at Yank Wood. Instead, she lowered her head and stared at the fried egg. After


    saying thank you, she ate silently.


    Yank Wood was stunned, but he quickly shook his head and said with a smile, "It''s okay.


    Didn''t I say that I would cook breakfast for a week as the punishment?"


    After eating, Lucy Long left home in a hurry and quickly went to the garage to get in the car. She didn''t


    start the car, but stared nkly for a while and murmured, "No way! It''s just a fried egg. Why do you still


    feel happy?"


    She found that she was too strange. The more she looked at Yank Wood, the more pleasing she


    became.


    This made her a little scared. She shook her head and sobered up, then quickly drove to thepany.


    Yank Wood, who was still eating, naturally didn''t know what was wrong with Lucy Long. At this time, he


    was browsing with his mobile phone. When he saw that there were all kinds of things about the bar box


    yesterday, he couldn''t help but smile. This effect was very satisfying.


    One of the titles was particrly eye-catching. "The two young masters openly have a rtionship with


    the wine seller in the bar."


    ¡°David Lewis, Zephyr White, I''ll let you have a taste of being involved in a scandal. Let''s see if you dare


    provoke me." Yank Wood smiled proudly and waited for the three families toe to him.


    As for why it was called the three families?


    Yank Wood wanted to see if these three families had colluded with each other. Seeing that he had dealt


    with the other two families so badly, the Chapmans would certainly take the initiative to ask for peace.


    If they came, they did collude. If they didn''te, they didn''t collude.


    In the Longs'' Mansion, Austin Long looked at Wilson Long with a serious face. "Did you find the two


    wine dealers in the video? Did you find anything to do with Yank Wood?"


    Wilson Long shook his head with a troubled look on his face. "I''ve brought some people to check it out.


    The people in the bar said that the two of them were nowhere to be seen. They didn''t even ask for their


    wages."


    "As for whether this has anything to do with Mr. Wood, we can''t be sure yet, because the bar''s


    surveince seemed to have been destroyed."


    Austin Long thought for a moment and said, "Let''s wait and see!"

 Chapter 37 the Decision to Come and Apologize

    Chapter 37 the Decision to Come and Apologize


    With the exposure of the video, all the major magazines and newspapers in Band had submitted


    reports one after another. All kinds ofments were spread out one after another. Some people said


    that two rich men threatened others to have a rtionship, and some said that they were lewd and


    often did things that were not eye-catching in public. They were injured and weathered.


    Things did not end at all. After the exposure of the video caused a sensation, many anonymous calls


    were made to various newspapers, iming that they were also threatened like the women in the video


    and were forced to have a rtionship.


    After a rough calction, he found that there were nearly 100 people, which shocked Band.


    After such an amazing number was exposed, the people in Band condemned David Lewis and


    Zephyr White, saying that they did not respect women. They could y with women at will, which


    seriously hurt the hearts of all women.


    The heat continued for several days, but it did not subside. Instead, it became more and more intense.


    Some enthusiastic people urged the relevant departments to give an exnation. Some even


    spontaneously organized arge number of people to resist the White family and the enterprise under


    the name of the Lewis family and drove the Lewis family and the White family out of Band.


    In The Chapmans'' vi, the atmosphere in the hall was very heavy.


    Zephyr White and David Lewis stood in the corner like frosted eggnt, not daring toin. When


    they woke up in the box of the bar, they found that they were naked and had a hunch that something


    was wrong.


    But they had not realized the seriousness of the matter. When they woke up, they found that Band


    was full of negative news about them. Even the things that had been suppressed by them with money


    were dug out again.


    As a result, they were like rats crossing the street. The people of Band all wanted to kill them.


    Both of them didn''t expect things to be so big. They wanted to ruin Yank Wood''s reputation, but


    they didn''t expect that they would fall into Yank Wood''s trap.


    ¡°Titus, you have to help us this time. Otherwise, the two families will really be destroyed."


    "Yes, Brother Titus, we really have no choice. I don''t know who is going to ruin our families!"


    Sheldon Lewis and Keenan White looked helplessly at Titus Chapman, who was sitting in the main


    seat. They had no choice but to ask for help because the current situation was imminent. It was hard to


    predict the losses of the twopanies.


    The most important thing was that it was difficult for the people of Band to calm down. They all


    asked the White family and the Lewis family to get out of Band.


    Titus Chapman sighed secretly. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with him, but not long ago, the


    three families had reached a united front. If he didn''t save them, it would be a little unreasonable.


    "You two, the most urgent thing now is to find the two bar-girls in the video and let them say that they


    are the girlfriends of the two young masters. In this way, it is reasonable for the rtionship to happen,


    so there is no reason to force them." Titus Chapman said after thinking for a while.


    Sheldon Lewis immediately shook his head and said, "Brother Titus, we have looked for them, but


    these two people seemed to be ordered to leave Band overnight and their whereabouts are


    unknown."


    Keenan White echoed, "I''ve already sent someone to investigate thetest flight and train, but it will


    take a while toe out. They can''t solve the current predicament at all."


    After hearing their words, Titus Chapman frowned and nced at David Lewis and Zephyr White in the


    corner. "Well, why are the two young masters in the Wild Rose Bar together? And it seems that they


    should have found these two wine dealers, but why..."


    He didn''t finish his words and stopped at the right time. He was saving face for the two families.


    Of course, Sheldon Lewis understood what he meant. He immediately shouted at David Lewis in the


    corner, "Bastard. Do you still want to solve this problem?"


    Therefore, David Lewis told the whole story that he and Zephyr White had conspired to create a


    scandal for Yank Wood.


    "Idiot!"


    "Idiot!"


    Keenan White and Sheldon Lewis pointed at their son and cursed. They were obviously trying to set up


    a trap for others, but they didn''t expect to be set up by others in the end. Wasn''t that a shame?


    The two of them didn''t dare retort after being scolded. This time, they were indeed crushed by Yank


    Wood in terms of intelligence.


    Seeing this, Titus Chapman waved his hand and interrupted, "Now is not the time to teach them a


    lesson. If what the two young masters said is right, then it is very likely that Yank Wood is in charge of


    this video. If you want to solve itpletely, I''m afraid you have toe to ask for his forgiveness."


    What?


    David Lewis immediately gave up and said reluctantly, "Uncle, are you serious? Yank Wood has


    caused so much trouble for Zephyr and me.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    How dare you ask us to find him for forgiveness?"


    Now he wished he could kill Yank Wood but he was asked to apologize to Yank Wood.


    Zephyr White was a little smarter than David Lewis. He was not in a hurry to express his


    dissatisfaction. Instead, he frowned and said doubtfully, "Uncle, do you think Yank Wood is in charge of


    all this? How can he, a son-inw, be so capable? Or is it Austin Long who ordered him to do all this


    Seeing that David Lewis and Zephyr White were still so arrogant, Lily Chapman, who had been holding


    back for a long time, finally couldn''t help saying, "Hum, you two are having fun outside. Now you ask


    my father to help you, and now you are still so arrogant. You are really shameless."


    Titus Chapman immediately scolded, "Lily, shut up. Don''t be rude!"


    Then he looked at the heads of the two families apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, my daughter''s tone


    is a little heavy. Mr. White''s suspicion is reasonable, but now, whether it''s Austin Long who ordered or


    Yank Wood do it alone, we have to give Yank Wood an attitude of admitting our mistake. This is the


    only way at present."


    "If you want to solve this crisis, the two masters must bow to Yank Wood. This is also a sign of


    weakness to the Long family. I hope that the two masters will be wronged for a while, and then we can


    find the Long family to settle the score together in the future."


    Sheldon Lewis and Keenan White looked at each other, and then Keenan White cupped his fists and


    pleaded with Titus Chapman, "Brother Titus, you''re right, but Zephyr and David have a dispute with


    Yank Wood before. Yank Wood won''t see us just like that."


    Hearing this, Titus Chapman was stunned at first and cursed the two old foxes in his heart. Then he


    smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll be a mediator. I''ll go with you. Lily Chapman, follow me."


    Hearing this, Lily Chapman was dumbfounded and asked in confusion, "Father, why did you drag me


    along with you? Do I have any grudges against Yank Wood?"


    "No grudges? But why did I hear that you cried in the mall because of Yank Wood and even threatened


    to teach him a lesson?" Titus Chapman red at Lily Chapman with a dark face and said in an


    unquestionable tone, "I''ll ask you to go. Go and prepare some gifts."


    Hearing this, Lily Chapman felt strange. Yank Wood had sent gifts a few days ago, how could it be her


    turn to send gifts...

 Chapter 38 Let Them Wait

    Chapter 38 Let Them Wait


    Because of Yank Wood''s words, Lucy Long did not go to thepany for two days. She apanied


    Yank Wood from morning to night. The two of them lived a rare happy life.


    "Lucy, it''s not good to go to thepany?" Yank Wood didn''t know whether tough or cry when he


    saw that Lucy Long still didn''t intend to go to thepany and stayed by his side like watching a


    prisoner.


    Lucy Long remained unmoved. She rolled her eyes at Yank Wood and said angrily, "It''s all because of


    what you said before. You said that the three families wille to visit us. If I don''t stay by your side,


    won''t you make a hole?"


    "But I''ve been waiting for two days. Today is the third day. Are you bragging?"


    If it had been before, Lucy Long would have been worried about the GD Company. However, after


    signing the contract with the Mike Group, the group had already been on the track. There were people


    responsible for the affairs, and she did not need to go to thepany to guard it every day.


    Moreover, Yank Wood was bragging, so the three families woulde to find him. Lucy Long was


    worried that something would happen, so she had to stay by his side.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the servants of the vi ran into a panic. They looked at the two of


    them, panting, and finally said to Lucy Long, "Madam, there are several luxury cars outside!"


    Hearing this, Lucy Long''s face froze, and her beautiful eyes shed with disbelief. "Are you serious?"


    The servant nodded and said excitedly, "Madam, it''s true. I''m not mistaken. It''s really seven or eight


    luxury cars. They are parked in a row at the door, and it seems that there are servants holding gifts!"


    Gift?


    Lucy Long looked at Yank Wood, who was sitting calmly on the sofa, in shock. "Shouldn''t you exin


    what''s going on?"


    "That''s not simple. I told you before that the three families woulde to me." Yank Wood smiled


    faintly, waved his hand, and said, "Now it proves that I didn''t lie to you!"


    Everything was within Yank Wood''s expectations. David Lewis and Zephyr White were already at the


    peak of the storm. The two bar-girls had disappeared. If they wanted to reduce the influence of this


    matter, they had toe to him.


    Seeing that the two were still hesitating, the servant asked weakly, "Madam, shall we let them in now?"


    After hearing this, Lucy Long came to her senses. She was about to say something when she heard


    Yank Wood interrupt, "Don''t worry. Just say that my wife and I are doing exercise in the room and let


    them wait outside.


    "


    As soon as the servant heard the word "practice" from Yank Wood, some scenes that were not suitable


    for children suddenly appeared in mind. He immediately became embarrassed and did not take action


    for a long time.


    Lucy Long was even more ashamed and angry. She said angrily, " Yank Wood, what are you doing?


    Why do you say that?"


    If this was spread out, her reputation would be greatly affected especially Jack Long and the others in


    her family. They would definitely make a big fuss about it and it would be very troublesome.


    Yank Wood didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, he looked at the servant coldly and said indifferently,


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said?"


    The servant''s body trembled and a trace of fear shed across his heart. He had just felt as if he had


    been locked onto by death. He did not expect Yank Wood, who was usually gentle, to have such a


    terrifying momentum.


    Even Lucy Long was very surprised. Even though she had seen Yank Wood''s violent behavior, the


    scene just now still left a deep impression on her, as if it was the first time she knew Yank Wood.


    Seeing that his wife was stunned, the servant hesitated for a moment but still nodded and said


    respectfully, "Yes, I''ll go right now."


    After seeing the servant leave, Lucy Long came to her senses and asked with a worried face, ¡°Lucy


    Long, isn''t this not good? After all, they are families with a good rtionship with the Long family. Isn''t it


    too much to leave them outside the door?"


    Hearing this, Yank Wood secretly sighed. Lucy Long was still too kind. ¡°Lucy, think about it. Now David


    Lewis and Zephyr White are the target of public criticism. The most important thing is that they used


    power to harm so many women. Aren''t you angry at all?"


    This made Lucy Long suddenly silent. It was a lie to say that she was not angry. She despised David


    Lewis and Zephyr White. Such a man who yed with women deserved to die.


    After thinking for a while, it seemed that Yank Wood was right to teach them a lesson.


    Outside the vi, when the servants conveyed Yank Wood''s message to the three families, everyone


    looked quite embarrassed, as if they were choked by someone but could not speak.


    "It''s intentional. It''s definitely intentional!"


    "Yank Wood is deliberately making things difficult for us!"


    "This Yank is really not a shame. He did such a thing with Lucy Long in broad daylight!"


    Seeing that the three children were very dissatisfied, Titus Chapman immediately scolded them, "Well,


    now we are begging them. You should stopining.


    Let''s talk about itter!"


    Although he said so, he was also dissatisfied with Yank Wood. It was enough for him to be respected


    that the three families had joined forces toe to find him. Even so, they still did not follow the steps


    and still wanted to find an opportunity to make things difficult for him. How could this be the attitude of a


    junior?


    Sheldon Lewis and Keenan White, on the other hand, agreed with Titus Chapman''s words. They each


    asked their children to stopining and wait for Yank Wood.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Half an hourter, Lucy Long felt a little anxious when she saw that Yank Wood was still calm. She


    always felt that it was inappropriate to leave the three families outside, so she asked, ¡°Yank Wood, it''s


    almost time. I think let them in!"


    Yank Wood originally wanted this group of people to wait a little longer, but he couldn''t help but agree


    to it.


    Not long after, the servant brought them in.


    Yank Wood had already stood behind Lucy Long. Before she could feel strange, she saw several


    eldersing in, and each servant brought a lot of gifts, which made her a little dumbfounded.


    She quickly stood up and apologized respectfully, "I''m sorry. Yank and I have made you wait for a long


    time because of a little private matter. I''m really sorry."


    As he spoke, her face couldn''t help blushing.


    At the moment, Lucy Long could only continue to y along with Yank Wood''s lies. Otherwise, it would


    be hard to exin.


    The three families forced a smile and ordered the servants to take care of the gifts before leaving. Titus


    Chapman shook his head as a legal representative and said with a smile, "You''re too polite, Lucy. We


    suddenly came to visit you and Yank Wood. It doesn''t matter if we wait for a while."


    Then he pointed to a pile of gifts and exined, "These are for you and Yank Wood!"


    Although Lucy Long looked calm on the surface, her heart had already been blown up. At first, she


    thought that David Lewis, Zephyr White, and other young people came to see them, but she didn''t


    expect the heads of the three families toe and personally send gifts to her.


    This is too unusual...

 Chapter 39 Taking Turns to Apologize

    Chapter 39 Taking Turns to Apologize


    Everything was too weird.


    Soon, she thought of Yank Wood''s abnormal reaction these days and immediately judged that the three


    families came for Yank Wood.


    "Oh, Mr. Chapman, you are too polite. As a junior, how can I ept the gifts from your three elders?"


    Lucy Long immediately felt a little scared and wanted to persuade Titus Chapman to take the gift back.


    Yank Wood casually nced at David Lewis and the other two, who were sitting aside and did not


    speak. He thought that they must be very angry this time.


    "Honey, this is Mr. Chapman''s kindness. How can I not want it?" Yank Wood said with a faint smile,


    "Why don''t you take what came to you? It''s not that I forced Titus Chapman to take it."


    Hearing this, Lucy Long red at Yank Wood and growled, "Shut up!"


    "Oh!" Yank Wood responded, but he wasughing in his heart. "Dear, dear, if you ask me to talk less,


    I''m afraid that the three families will feel ufortable!"


    Titus Chapman Jun smiled awkwardly and went straight to the point. "To tell you the truth, the three of


    us brought our children to find you and Yank Wood for only one purpose, which is to apologize."


    "Ah?" Lucy Long screamed subconsciously, and then realized that something was wrong, so she


    immediately shut up.


    Did she hear wrongly?


    Lucy Long couldn''t believe her ears. David Lewis, Zephyr White, and Lily Chapman all had a grudge


    against Yank Wood. ording to the temper of these three people, they couldn''t apologize.


    However, Titus Chapman''s words were still echoing in her ears. It was too incredible that these three


    families came to apologize!


    ¡°Mr. Chapman, you must be joking. If someone should apologize, it''s us. How can it be you?" Lucy


    Long immediately said politely, with a very humble attitude.


    ¡°Lucy, we are serious. Take my daughter as an example. I spoil her too much in daily life, so she is


    spoiled and domineering. She thinks she is superior to others. A few days ago, she had a dispute with


    Yank Wood. Although she was educated, I think it''s not enough. So I took my daughter to apologize to


    Yank Wood."


    After saying that, Titus Chapman red at Lily Chapman and motioned for her toe forward.


    When she was waiting outside, Lily Chapman was already full of resentment. She didn''t know what


    was wrong, but she was very annoyed. Now her father wanted her to apologize to Yank Wood face to


    face, which was a little uneptable for her.


    "Dad, why should I apologize to someone like him? You didn''t hear how vicious he was to me at that


    time.


    I haven''t been scolded so severely since I was a child. Let me apologize to him. Don''t even think about


    it."


    Lily Chapman''s attitude was very firm. She was inexplicably annoyed. She was a little unustomed to


    Yank Wood standing behind Lucy Long. She felt as if there was something blocked in her heart.


    "You..." Titus Chapman didn''t expect that Lily Chapman would embarrass him so much. He


    immediately became angry from embarrassment. He raised his hand and was about to hit her, but was


    stopped by Lucy Long in time.


    ¡°Mr. Chapman, don''t be excited. I already know about it. She''s right. Yank Wood did something wrong.


    He''s a man. How can he bully a girl like this?" Lucy Longforted him in a hurry.


    Titus Chapman looked at Lucy Long with appreciation, and then he pointed at Lily Chapman with a


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    straight face and said, ¡°Lily, if you can be as sensible as Lucy Long, I will be satisfied."


    Lily Chapman was on the verge of tears, and her father''s words aggravated her mood. She


    immediately shouted, "Well, let her be your daughter. I''m nothing!"


    After that, she ran out with red eyes.


    For a time, the situation was quite heavy.


    Yank Wood looked at Titus Chapman''s face and regretted saying what he had just said, but it was hard


    to stop it. How could a spoiled girl like Lily Chapman stand that her father suddenly turned to someone


    else?


    ¡°Mr. Chapman, are you not going out to have a look?" Lucy Long asked with some concern.


    Titus Chapman smiled bitterly for a while, waved his hand, and said, "No, she used to lose her temper.


    This is not the first time. Let her think about it alone!"


    Then he sat weakly on the sofa and gave Sheldon Lewis and Keenan White a look as if to say that he


    had done what he should say and demonstrate. The rest was up to you.


    ¡°Lucy, I also brought David Lewis here to apologize this time.


    I hope that both you and Yank Wood can forgive David. I promise you that he will definitely be a new


    person in the future and will not do anything absurd again." Of course, Sheldon Lewis also knew that


    he could not rely on Titus Chapman to block everything. He had to beg Yank Wood; otherwise, the


    Lewis family would be in danger.


    Simrly, he also called David Lewis over and red at him fiercely. He ordered, "Bastard, now


    apologize sincerely to them in front of Lucy and Yank Wood. If they are not satisfied, let''s see how I will


    deal with you when I go back."


    David Lewis was also reluctant at once. He wondered when he would lower his head to admit his


    mistake on thisnd of Band, but now in that situation, he had to give in temporarily. When the


    limelight was over, he would naturally find Yank Wood to settle the score.


    After thinking for a while, David Lewis sincerely apologized, "I''m sorry, Lucy, I shouldn''t have had any


    intentions on you, let alone insulted you. I hope you can forgive me!"


    In fact, Lucy Long was not very clear about the grudge between Yank Wood and David Lewis. But now


    when she heard David Lewis'' confession, she was a little unhappy and hated David Lewis even more.


    However, because of David Lewis, an elder, she finally nodded to forgive David Lewis.


    Then David Lewis looked at Yank Wood and said in the same tone, ¡°Yank Wood, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t


    have been too arrogantst time. I hope you don''t mind anymore."


    Yank Wood just nced at David Lewis coldly and did not respond. He did not know whether he had


    forgiven him or not.


    Looking at Yank Wood''s domineering look, David Lewis was very angry. He red at Yank Wood and


    wished he could kill Yank Wood with a knife.


    "Brat, what are you staring at? Continue to apologize!" Seeing David Lewis'' unconvinced look, Sheldon


    Lewis shouted angrily.


    David Lewis had no choice but to apologize to Yank Wood again in a sincere and gentle voice.


    But what he got was still Yank''s cold eyes.


    After several attempts, Lucy Long could not stand it anymore. She touched Yank Wood''s body with her


    hand and said seriously, "Well, say something. Don''t be unreasonable. David Lewis really knows that


    he was wrong."


    As she spoke, she winked at Yank Wood, indicating that she should not go too far.


    However, Yank Wood seemed a little innocent. "Honey, it''s you who asked me not to talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 40 Provocation

    Chapter 40 Provocation


    "Well, since my wife has spoken, I will reluctantly forgive you." When Lucy Long''s eyes were so cold


    that they were about to kill, Yank Wood pretended to be embarrassed and said.


    David Lewis suddenly bit his lip and wanted to curse, but he finally endured it. He red at Yank Wood


    and then stood silently beside his father.


    ¡°Zephyr, why don''t you go up and apologize to Miss Long?" Seeing that the Lewis family had passed


    smoothly, Keenan White naturally did not dareg behind.


    Hearing this, a trace of disgust shed across Lucy Long''s eyes. She didn''t like this man at the party,


    but she didn''t expect that he was really a hypocritical gentleman.


    Zephyr White walked forward with a dark face and said in a strange tone, "Miss Long, I''m sorry for what


    happenedst time!"


    He had never been humiliated like this. This time, he remembered that one day, he would make Yank


    Wood kneel in front of him and personally watch Lucy Long turn around under his crotch.


    Mr. White, you''re too polite. I hope there won''t be any more trouble in the future. Lucy Long said with a


    cold face.


    Keenan White smiled awkwardly and quickly stepped forward to speak up for her. "No, Zephyr really


    knows how to repent. He won''t do anything above him again."


    As he said this, he deliberately took a look at Yank Wood''s expression to see what kind of attitude he


    had, only to find that Yank Wood''s face was calm like a pool of stagnant water.


    Obviously, he was not satisfied with Zephyr White''s attitude. Although Keenan White did not want his


    son to be too humble, there was nothing he could do now.


    Keenan White said in a deep voice, ¡°Zephyr, you must be sincere. Don''t let Brother Yank Wood feel


    dissatisfied!"


    "Yes!" Zephyr White nodded reluctantly, took a deep breath, and said sincerely, ¡°Yank Wood, what


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    happenedst time was really a misunderstanding. You have taught me a lesson. I hope you don''t take


    it seriously."


    Seeing Zephyr White apologize, Yank Wood couldn''t help but smile. He waved his hand and said in


    confusion, "I just remembered that Mr. White and Mr. Lewis invited me to drink and apologize to me a


    few days ago. I forgive you at that time. Why do you mention it again now?"


    Originally, the Lewis family and the White family didn''t want to make it too obvious, but they didn''t


    expect that Yank Wood would say it first. This made them feel a little overwhelmed and didn''t know


    what to say.


    Hearing this, the corners of Zephyr White''s eyes twitched, and there was a sh of fierceness in his


    eyes. He couldn''t help but curse in his heart, ¡°Yank Wood, how dare you ask such an obvious question


    and take advantage of me for no reason?"


    But he said with a smile on his face, "Yes, I really forgot about it. A few days ago, David Lewis and I


    invited Yank Wood to drink. Why didn''t I see you when I woke up?"


    Yank Wood spread out his hands and said with some doubts, "I saw that you were drunk and interested


    in the two wine dealers, so I went home in advance.


    Don''t you know that, Mr. White?"


    Their eyes met, and there seemed to be more gunpowder in the air.


    The cameras of the bar, Yank Wood, had long been destroyed. Even if they were repaired, they had


    been modified by Yank Wood. Even if Zephyr White wanted to investigate, it would take a lot of effort.


    "What are you talking about?" Lucy Long, who was standing aside, asked curiously.


    She didn''t know at all that Yank Wood, Zephyr White, and David Lewis had been involved in this


    matter. How could it be rted to the wine cer?


    Hearing that an idea suddenly came to Zephyr White''s mind, she pretended to be enlightened and said


    casually, "Miss Long, I''m afraid that you don''t know. To apologize to Yank Wood, David Lewis and I


    specially asked him to drink with Wild Rose to reconcile. We also helped Yank Wood find two women to


    drink with. At that time, we had a good time."


    Hearing this, a cold killing intent suddenly appeared in Yank Wood''s eyes.


    Zephyr White was courting death by trying to sow discord between him and Lucy Long.


    Titus Chapman couldn''t help shaking his head. Zephyr White was very smart, but he didn''t know how to


    advance or retreat. At this time, he dared to y tricks on Yank Wood. He was really reckless.


    "No, why can''t I remember this? It seems that Mr. White and Mr. Lewis are having a good time with


    them, right?" Instead of getting angry, Yank Woodughed and immediately retorted.


    In particr, thest sentence deliberately lengthened the tone, and the meaning of it was obvious.


    "You..." Hearing this, Zephyr White was a little angry, but for a moment, he could not find a reason to


    refute.


    There was no camera in the private room, and the two bar-girls had disappeared, not to mention that


    their ambiguous rtionship had been spread out. Of course, Yank Wood''s words were more credible.


    Yank Wood''s expression was calm as he smiled faintly, "Since you and Mr. Lewis have apologizedst


    time, forget it this time. You''d better take back the gifts, lest others say that the Long Family likes to


    take advantage of others."


    "I think now Mr. White and Mr. Lewis are in a mess.


    It''s better to find a way to eliminate everyone''s misunderstandings. It''s gettingte. I''m going to take a


    nap. Please go back!"


    The meaning of his words was also very obvious, and he began to order them to leave.


    However, the three families were obviously dissatisfied with the result. They all smiled awkwardly.


    Sheldon Lewis and Keenan White could only ask Titus Chapman for help.


    ¡°Lucy, tell Yank Wood that the past is over. Forgive them!" Seeing that Yank Wood was not going to


    give in, Titus Chapman looked at Lucy Long and nned to start with her.


    However, Lucy Long still didn''t understand. It was not said that they came to apologize. Since Yank


    Wood almost said that he was not angry, why were they still dissatisfied?


    However, she didn''t want to create three enemies for the Long family because of Yank Wood.


    Lucy Long looked at Yank Wood with soft eyes and said in a rare gentle voice, "Honey, don''t be like


    this. Mr. Chapman is right. The past is over. There is no need to be angry all the time."


    Yank Wood was stunned for a moment. This was the first time that Lucy Long had called him husband


    in front of so many people. He couldn''t help but feel happy. But she did this just to make him make a


    concession, not from the bottom of her heart.


    He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He frowned and said, ¡°Lucy, you''ve seen it too. I didn''t say I can''t


    forgive you. To be honest, I don''t understand what Mr. Chapman means. I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go to take


    a nap first."


    After saying that, she went upstairs without looking back, without looking at the livid faces of the three


    families.


    Lucy Long smiled awkwardly and did not know what to do. She could only say perfunctorily, "Uncles,


    why don''t you go back first? I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer."

 Chapter 41 Betraying the Long Family

    Chapter 41 Betraying the Long Family


    The news of the three patriarchsing to apologize quickly spread to the Long family. Lucy Long and


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Yank Wood were called back to exin.


    As soon as she stepped into the gate, Lucy Long was shocked. Several uncles in the family were all


    here. She knew that if the family had not made a big decision, these elders would not havee to the


    Longs'' Mansion for no reason.


    Jack Long and his fellows were looking at them with gloating faces, which made her feel uneasy.


    "Grandpa, we''re here." Lucy Long shouted softly.


    Hearing this, Austin Long slowly raised his head and looked at Lucy Long. There was no joy on his


    face, but a little calmness. Finally, his eyes fell on Yank Wood.


    The two of them looked at each other fiercely as usual and did not give in to each other.


    To Yank Wood''s surprise, Ted Long, who was standing aside, took the lead to attack before Austin


    Long could speak.


    ¡°Lucy Long, do you know your crime?"


    "I don''t know what kind of crime Lucy hasmitted. Uncle, please make it clear!"


    Lucy Long was at a loss. She didn''t understand why her uncle said that. Didn''t they say that they would


    "Let me ask you, did The Chapmans, the Lewis family, and the White family go to your mansion


    yesterday? The three family masters sent you gifts and apologized to you. Is that true?" Ted Long


    looked at Lucy Long with a sinister face and asked.


    She was right, but Lucy Long always felt that her uncle''s tone was strange.


    After thinking for a while, Lucy Long nodded and admitted, "It''s true, but it''s all because of the previous


    grudges. They suddenly came here, and we didn''t know it in advance."


    Ted Long''s eyes shed, and he asked sternly, "You don''t know? Then why did I hear that you didn''t go


    to thepany in the past two days, but stayed at home with Yank Wood?"


    Hearing this, Yank Wood''s face couldn''t help but be cold. Obviously, Ted Long had enough


    preparation and asked questions directly.


    "This...


    " Lucy Long couldn''t answer.


    She couldn''t tell her uncle that she had listened to Yank Wood''s words and chose to stay at home to


    guard Yank Wood in case of idents, but she didn''t expect that the three families would reallye,


    and their attitude was extremely humble.


    But then she reacted and felt that there seemed to be another point in Ted Long''s words.


    Lucy Long looked at her uncle, Ted Long, with a heavy face and asked, "Uncle, what do you want to


    say? Just say it!"


    Hearing this, Ted Long grinned hideously. "Well, since you want to know, I will tell you. You have


    admitted that the patriarch of the three major families took their child to your mansion to apologize.


    Then we suspect that you have a secret rtionship with the three families in private and intend to


    betray the Long family."


    His words were like a bomb exploding in the hall, and everyone was silent.


    Lucy Long was even more shocked. How could she betray the Long family that had been living since


    she was a child? These words touched her too much as if they were framing her for killing someone.


    She couldn''t ept it at all.


    She couldn''t ept this suspicion, so she stumbled back, seemingly about to fall to the ground.


    Suddenly, a solid chest leaned against her back, which made her panic and her heart suddenly have


    support.


    Yank Wood put his hand around Lucy Long''s waist, looked at her softly, and whispered, "Don''t worry. I''ll


    help you settle it."


    In the past, Lucy Long would definitely shake off Yank Wood¡¯s hand in disgust, but somehow, she saw


    strong confidence and concern for her in Yank Wood¡¯s clear eyes, which made her suddenly feel that


    she was protected.


    This feeling made her nod subconsciously.


    ¡°Ted Long, I don''t understand what you mean. You mean that the three families sent gifts and


    apologized to our family. We have contacts with them, and they also said that my wife intended to


    betray the Long family. Then why did she betray the Long family?"


    Although Yank Wood didn''t like the Long family very much, Lucy Long firmly believed in the Long


    family. It was a joke to say that she wanted to betray them. Yank Wood would never allow anyone to


    hurt her with this.


    Ted Long snorted and said, "She may be tired of being controlled by us. If she wants to establish her


    own family and unite with the other three families to invade the Long family, you must have reached


    some kind of agreement.


    Otherwise, why would they be so polite to you?"


    "Haha!" Yank Wood couldn''t helpughing.


    This greatly humiliated Ted Long. He immediately roared, "What are youughing at?"


    "Of course, I''mughing at you. Please think about it with your smart brain. Now my wife is the general


    manager of the GD Company. Under her management, the GD Company''s business is booming, and


    its ability is obvious."


    "What''s more, Austin Long loves my wife the most in his daily life, which is obvious to all. Besides my


    wife, there is another candidate for the heir of the Long family. Do you think it is for you?"


    Yank Wood said as he looked at Ted Long provocatively and continued, "In such a good situation, who


    will be stupid enough to betray me? I think children will make this choice."


    Ted Long was speechless and his face darkened.


    Before he could say anything, Jack Long, who was standing aside, saw that he was not used to Yank


    Wood''s arrogance, stood up and said, "Grandpa, Uncles, Yank Wood is right, but we don''t know the


    details. Maybe Lucy Long is not nning to betray the Long family, but plotting something else with the


    three families."


    He was also very smart and did not continue, because it was suitable to stop at the right time.


    Otherwise, it would be easy for him to get into trouble.


    Many people present agreed with his words. They thought that Lucy Long might not betray the Long


    family, but she could also do something bold with the other three families, such as assassinating Austin


    Long.


    Yank Wood also deeply understood that no matter how he exined, no matter how enough the


    reason was everyone in the Long family began to be suspicious of Lucy Long just because her


    biological father was his master and the adopted son of the Long family.


    He had to admit that he wanted to see the change in the situation, but an old fox like Austin Long would


    not sit idly by, but he did not respond at the moment.


    This made him murmur in his heart.


    Before Yank Wood could figure out why Austin Long was so calm, a voice suddenly woke him up.


    "I have a suggestion. Just in case, I''d better temporarily deprive the position of general manager of


    Lucy Long in the GD Company. There are many talents in the Long family. I believe that we can find a


    general manager who can manage the group well."

 Chapter 42 a One-Billion Order

    Chapter 42 a One-Billion Order


    "Why?" With Yank Wood''s help, Lucy Long protested. She didn''t dare say that she had sacrificed a lot


    for the GD Company, but she had a clear conscience about everything she did. She couldn''t ept it


    just because of this.


    Ted Long snorted and said, "Why? If you don''t withdraw, if you sell the GD Company one day, won''t we


    lose more than you gain? We have to be prepared in advance."


    His words were unanimously agreed by the Long family''s members.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Yes, we can''t let Lucy Long take power anymore."


    "The Long family doesn''t allow such an evil person to exist."


    "Patriarch, hurry up and drive Lucy Long out of the family."


    Lucy Long felt extremely wronged. The members of the family didn''t treat her as a family member at all.


    She looked at her grandfather, Austin Long, in the main seat, and wanted to ask him to uphold justice,


    but was stopped by Yank Wood. She whispered, "Do you think he doesn''t know?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Austin Long mmed the table. With a sh of light in his eyes, he


    suddenly swept his eyes toward the people present. The power of the family head suddenly spread to


    the hall, making everyone quiet down and dare not say anything more.


    "You''ve finished talking. It''s obvious that everyone has seen the result since Lucy took charge of the


    group. Each of you has more money in your pockets. Now you''re hitting her when she''s down. Is this


    how the Long family is?"


    More or less, the members of the Long family had shares of the GD Company. After Lucy Long took


    charge of the group, she could get more than 100,000 dividends every month, but they thought that as


    members of the Long family, they should get it. They didn''t think that it was Lucy Long''s credit at all.


    His words made many people''s faces look bad, but Jack Long was not convinced. He had been


    dissatisfied for a long time. Why could Lucy Long be the general manager? He should be the general


    manager.


    "Grandpa, but if we don''t do anything to Lucy Long, I''m afraid that the family members will not ept it


    and think that you are partial to Lucy Long." Jack Long said directly.


    Hearing this, Austin Long''s face quickly darkened. He turned back and red at Ted Long, saying


    deliberately, ¡°Ted, it seems that your education of your son is very good.


    How dare he criticize elders in front of me?"


    Hearing this, Ted Long''s face froze. He smiled awkwardly and said, "Dad, Jack is also thinking about


    the Long family. If you don''t take any measures this time, the others will soon follow suit. At that time,


    everything will be in chaos."


    As he spoke, he secretly winked at the granduncles sitting aside.


    These old men had long been bribed by Ted Long. This time, they came here to suppress Lucy Long


    and let her get off the position of general manager and let Ted Long get the position.


    "Ted is right. Austin, you can''t be so partial to Lucy Long, which will make other people in the Long


    family disagree."


    "That''s right. After all, we have learned from our previous mistakes. We can''t be off guard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several uncles took turns to persuade Austin Long to make a final decision and could not let this matter


    go.


    After a while, Austin Long thought for a while, stood up, and said to everyone, "After all, the three


    families came to apologize. It''s a bit hard to remove the position as general manager of Lucy. How


    about this? Since everyone wants to take this position, let''s have apetition."


    Competition?


    Hearing this, everyone frowned slightly, waiting for Austin Long''s further exnation.


    "Yes, it''s apetition. The position of general manager of the GD Company naturally belongs to the


    capable. I won''t let anyone close to me do it. If anyone can sign a one-billion list for the group within a


    week, he will naturally be the general manager." Austin Long said calmly.


    After that, he deliberately looked at Yank Wood with more provocation in his eyes, as if he was talking


    to him.


    Yank Wood''s face was as cold as frost. Yank Wood was forcing him to show his trump card. If he didn''t


    help Lucy Long, the position of general manager would be given away.


    At that time, Lucy Long''s status would plummet, and the situation would be more difficult.


    The others were in an uproar. A few people who were eager to rece Lucy Long retreated. It would


    take at least a month to prepare for such a sky-high order, and they might not necessarily seed.


    Not to mention that it had been a week. This was an impossible task!


    Jack Long knew that he had angered Austin Long today, so he decided to go all out and ignore it. He


    said, "Grandpa, if you don''t want to deal with Lucy Long, we can all understand. There is no need to


    force her like this."


    ¡°Jack Long, you were not convinced before that I would let Lucy be the general manager, but since you


    want to take this position, you have to show me your strength." Austin Long red at Jack Long and


    paused before continuing, "Don''t worry, I won''t favor anyone."


    As he spoke, he looked at Lucy Long with a calm face and said gently, "Lucy, I have always been


    confident in you, but you have seen the situation. Are you willing to ept this challenge?"


    Lucy Long knew that her grandfather had been forced to do nothing. She didn''t want to make things


    difficult for him, so she said firmly, "Grandpa, I am willing to ept this challenge. If I fail, I will give up


    the position of general manager without anyints."


    Hearing this, Austin Long nodded with satisfaction and replied, "Don''t worry. If you really can''t finish it, I


    won''t let others take this position. I, an old man, will personally manage thepany''s affairs."


    Then he looked at the crowd and asked lightly, "In short, whoever haspleted the task can be the


    general manager. If Lucy Long can''t do it, give up her position as general manager. Is there anyone


    else who has a different opinion now?"


    The whole hall was silent, and no one made any sound.


    On the way home from the Longs'' Mansion, the atmosphere in the car was so heavy that neither of


    them made a sound. Yank Wood was focused on driving, still thinking about Austin Long''s behavior.


    The old fox''s calction was so good that he had to admire him!


    On the one hand, he maintained the perfect image of a good grandfather, which did not make Lucy


    Long feel anything wrong. At the same time, he could secretly win people''s hearts and dispel the


    worries of the family members.


    The most important thing was that he could quietly take back the control of the group, which could be


    said to be three birds with one stone.


    Suddenly, Lucy Long interrupted Yank Wood''s thoughts. "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Yank Wood smiled, shook his head, and said, "No, I think my wife is very bold. If you hadn''t been so


    beautiful, I would have thought that the person standing beside me was a man!"

 Chapter 43 the Progress of the Relationship

    Chapter 43 the Progress of the Rtionship


    He said this from the bottom of his heart. In that case, Lucy Long didn''t have to agree at all. A one-


    billion order was not a small amount. Such a task was like climbing to the sky for others, but she


    epted it fearlessly.


    Men might not have the courage to do so, which made Yank Wood look at this woman with new eyes.


    There was a hint of joy in Lucy Long''s eyes, and she soon returned to normal. She said angrily, "You


    are a man. Sometimes I really envy your cheerful and optimistic attitude. You don''t know how to worry


    at all."


    Yank Wood chuckled. "That''s because I have a capable wife!"


    After a moment of silence, the two of them smiled knowingly. What happened today had imperceptibly


    dissolved the thick ice between them, and the rtionship had made new progress, as if they had


    known each other again.


    "By the way, Lucy, what''s your n?" Yank Wood asked curiously, but he felt a little regretful as soon


    as he opened his mouth because Lucy Long felt much better, but she became depressed again


    because of this.


    Lucy Long sighed secretly, and her beautiful eyes were full of worry. "I don''t have any ns. One billion


    can be said to be a big project, and there won''t be apany that can reach an agreement within a


    week. I will try my best to talk to the bosses of those big groups to see if it can work out."


    Yank Wood chuckled and said nothing.


    This attitude made Lucy Long feel a little annoyed. No matter how bad Yank Wood was, he was still her


    husband. Now that she was in trouble, even if he couldn''t help her, how could he care more about her?


    Why did he pretend to be fine after asking a question?


    "Yank Wood, you are really not a man!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After returning home, Lucy Long red at Yank Wood angrily and went upstairs to change clothes and


    take a shower.


    Yank Wood, who was standing in the living room, smiled helplessly. Lucy Long was sometimes like a


    cold goddess, but sometimes like a simple little girl. However, he was still very happy in his heart,


    proving that she was slowly opening her heart.


    After a while of happiness, his face returned to normal. He picked up his mobile phone, walked to the


    window, and dialed Isabel Lane''s number.


    "You did a good job this time, and the impact is great. You''ve worked hard." After the call was


    connected, Yank Wood praised her generously. Isabel Lane looked very smart, and there was more


    appreciation in his eyes.


    Not everyone could be his assistant, and he needed to see if they were qualified enough. Isabel


    Lane had done a good job in this video, so David Lewis and Zephyr White werepletely exposed in


    the sunshine, and the two families had also suffered heavy blows.


    Thank you for yourpliment, Mr. Wood. Is there anything I can do for you sote at night? Isabel


    Lane was ttered and asked calmly.


    "You should finish the handover of thepany as soon as possible. I n to do something with it."


    Yank Wood said as he began to think about how to secretly help Lucy Long.


    Isabel Lane nodded. Although she was a little curious, she knew that she was not qualified to ask Mr.


    Wood about his thoughts.


    In the study of the Long family''s ancestral house, Ted Long knelt on the ground, trembling. He lowered


    his head and did not dare say anything. Austin Long, who was next to him, looked at the newspaper as


    if there was no one around.


    "Dad, I was wrong. I hope you can forgive me this time." Ted Long couldn''t stand the suffocating


    pressure and couldn''t help saying, "Jack didn''t mean to offend you. He did it for the sake of the whole


    Long family."


    After following Austin Long for many years, Ted Long understood his father''s temper. He was silent and


    his face was as calm as water, which proved that he was really angry and the consequences were


    unimaginable.


    The most direct example was that although Lucy Long''s father, Tom Brook, was adopted, he had


    be the best man in the Long family in just a few years. He even surpassed Austin Long and was


    famous in Band.


    For a moment, he was in infinite glory, and many members of his family believed him. Some people


    even publicly rmended him to be the next patriarch. At that time, Austin Long looked indifferent


    like this.


    In the end, Tom Brook had an ident and died outside.


    Even if the outside world thought that Tom Brook went to explore the cave with several big families and


    died together for some mysterious reason, Ted Long was sure that this had something to do with Austin


    Long.


    This was also what made Ted Long anxious. He didn''t want to end up like Tom Brook, so he came to


    ask Austin Long for forgiveness as soon as possible to dispel his anger.


    "Ted, I hope you understand that you are my eldest son. After a hundred years, the Long family will be


    handed over to you."


    Austin Long slowly raised his head. Suddenly, his pupils contracted and he warned, "There are some


    things that should be yours if I give them to you.


    If I don''t give them to you, you can''t take them, understand?"


    Hearing this, Ted Long couldn''t help trembling, and then nodded awkwardly. "Understood. I''ll tell Jack


    what you mean when I go back. I promise that he won''t dare offend you in the future!"


    Austin Long smiled faintly, shook his head, and said, "No need. What I said in the hall was serious. If


    Jack really wants to do it, as long as he canplete such a challenge, he can be the general


    manager."


    Ted Long didn''t dare neglect him. He quickly kowtowed and said, "Thank you, Dad, for giving Jack such


    an opportunity!"


    At this time, he calmed down a little and asked again, "Dad, what should we do next? Do we really let


    this matter go? The people of the three families have contact with Lucy Long. I am afraid that she..."


    Before he could finish, Austin Long raised his hand to stop him and said with a confident smile, "I know


    what you want to say. You are worried that she will do something bad to the Long family like her father.


    You can rest assured about that."


    Soon there was a sh of fierceness in his eyes, and he said deeply, "But if such a thing really


    happens, I will punish her myself."


    "I see!" Ted Long was shocked and said no more.


    The next morning, Yank Wood got up early to make breakfast for Lucy Long. When he finished, he saw


    hering down.


    The two looked at each other, smiled, and sat down at the dining table.


    When they were eating, Lucy Long''s cell phone rang. It was the secretary who called. She was a little


    surprised that the secretary would never call so early. Something big must have happened.


    "What? You said Malvin Lee jumped off the buildingst night!" Hearing the secretary''s words, Lucy


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Long immediately put down the chopsticks in her hands and asked in shock.


    "Yes, I heard that he owed a lot of debts. Thepany was about to go bankrupt. In addition to the


    bank''s urgent debts, Malvin Lee chose tomit suicide when he was unable to repay it."


    The Moonlight Group and the GD Company had always beenpetitive. They were one of the few


    opponents in Band. Lucy Long knew Malvin Lee very well. He was not a man who chose to end his


    life because of setbacks.


    How could he suddenlymit suicide?

 Chapter 44 Helping Her Secretly

    Chapter 44 Helping Her Secretly


    Lucy Long was shocked, but she saw Yank Wood eating breakfast calmly as if he had already known


    about it. She asked in confusion, "Why are you not shocked at all?"


    Yank Wood slowly raised his head and asked, "It''s just a dead person. Why should I make a fuss?"


    Not to mention a corpse, Yank Wood had seen a hill of corpses with his own eyes. He was used to it,


    let alone the news of Malvin Lee''s death.


    "Does it really have nothing to do with you this time?" Seeing that Yank Wood was telling the truth,


    Lucy Long was a little shaken.


    Hearing this, Yank Wood couldn''t help but give a wry smile and said speechlessly, "Lucy, although I am


    good at fighting, no matter how powerful I am, I can''t force a group boss to jump off a building and


    If there were people who were familiar with Yank Wood, they would definitely be shocked. The dignified


    Mr. Wood of the House family actually showed weakness.


    Hearing this, Lucy Long was more convinced. She had heard that Malvin Lee had a dark background


    and had aplicated rtionship. He would not give in so easily.


    Then she sighed and said with regret, "s, unfortunately, there are not many bigpanies in


    Band. The Moonlight Group is one of them. I wanted to discuss cooperation with Malvin Lee, but I


    didn''t expect such a result."


    Although Band''s economic development was rapid, there were only a dozenpanies with a


    market value of more than a hundred million dors. In addition, there were very fewpanies with


    the strength to invest a billion dors in one go. The Moonlight Group was one of them.


    But now Malvin Lee was dead, and thepany was still in debt. It was impossible for them to


    cooperate.


    Yank Wood couldn''t bear to see her sad face, so he said, "Recently, I have a ssmate who wants to


    develop in Band. His family is rich. Shall I ask him for help?"


    "A ssmate?"


    Lucy Long immediately frowned and asked, "Do you have such a ssmate? Why didn''t I listen to you?


    Where did you study?"


    They had been married for three months, but she had never heard Yank Wood mention that he had a


    rich ssmate. If he had such a good friend, how could he be willing to be looked down upon?


    Being asked, Yank quickly changed the topic and said, "Well, this question is not important. I just asked


    casually. If you don''t want to, forget it. Just pretend that I didn''t say anything."


    Lucy Long nced at Yank Wood suspiciously. There were many doubts in her heart, but now they


    were not important. She really didn''t want the GD Company which was found by his father to hand over


    to others. She had to seize any hope.


    "Well, okay, you can ask him if he can cooperate with the GD Company and I could give him the right


    profit.


    " Lucy Long hesitated for a moment and said to Yank Wood.


    Yank Wood nodded and said with a smile, "Okay, I will talk to himter. Maybe I will invite him to lunch


    at noon, so I may not be able to send you lunch. You have to remember to eat."


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    At first, he was thinking about asking Mike Group for help, but because he had signed the contract


    before, if he let Mike get involved again, it would definitely arouse Lucy Long and Austin Long''s


    suspicion.


    After thinking about it over and over again, he decided to use the Moonlight Group to secretly help Lucy


    Long.


    "Thank you!" Lucy Long rxed her eyebrows and said softly, "Come back early today. I''ll cook for


    you."


    Yank Wood''s eyes suddenly lit up and he asked uncertainly, "Are you serious?"


    If Lucy Long could cook for him in person, Yank Wood would not feel bad at all.


    Hearing Yank Wood''s question, Lucy Long thought that he thought she was not good at cooking. She


    said angrily, "What do you mean? Do you think the food I cook can''t eat?"


    Although she said so, Lucy Long did not have any confidence in herself. She did not know why she just


    blurted it out. She wanted to cook to express her gratitude, but now it was impossible to take it back.


    Yank Wood quickly shook his head and said with a smile, "How could it be? Of course I didn''t mean


    that, but I didn''t expect you to do that. It''s a little unexpected."


    After that, he quickly finished his breakfast and walked out of the door with great enthusiasm.


    Looking at Yank Wood walking out happily, Lucy Long''s eyes were a littleplicated. She didn''t


    expect that Yank Wood would be as happy as winning a lottery just because she proposed to cook a


    meal.


    She couldn''t help wondering if she had been too harsh on Yank Wood.


    There was nothing to say about Yank Wood''s attitude toward her. He had always been considerate of


    her. When she was in danger, Yank Wood always stood in front of her, but her attitude was very cold.


    She was neither cold nor warm to him, which made her feel a little sorry.


    "Well, I''ll treat you better in the future. I won''t be so cold to you anymore." Lucy Long looked at the door


    and said to herself.


    Yank Wood came to the building of the Moonlight Group. He got into the elevator and went straight to


    the top floor. When he walked to the president''s office, he saw Isabel Lane sitting in her seat, busy,


    without looking up.


    "Just put down the documents. I''ll sign them after reading them.


    You can leave now!" Isabel Lane thought that Yank Wood was an employee who came to deliver


    documents, so she said.


    However, she did not see the documents on the table. When she stopped and looked up, she found


    that Yank Wood was looking at her with a smile on his face. She immediately got up from her seat in


    fear. "I''m sorry, Mr. Wood. I didn''t know it was you. I''m really sorry."


    Seeing that Isabel Lane was dressed like a working woman today, Yank Wood smiled and said, "Don''t


    be so nervous. I''m not angry. It proves that you are serious. Stop and drink a cup of water with me


    first."


    Isabel Lane nodded in a trance. She immediately went to get two paper cups and poured Yank Wood


    and herself water. After sitting down, she asked, "Mr. Wood, do you have any orders this time?"


    Yank Wood pursed his lips. "How¡¯s the thing of David Lewis and Zephyr White going?"


    Isabel Lane had no time to drink water and quickly reported, "Mr. Wood, the matter has gradually


    faded. I found out that these two families have paid a lot of money to make the girls who have used


    David Lewis and Zephyr White change their words one after another and used their connections to


    order the rted media not to report this matter again. Moreover, these two people often do some good


    deeds and show their love in public."


    "The public rtions between the two families have been done perfectly. Now the impact of the incident


    is not as strong as before, but it is worth being sure that the two families have suffered heavy losses


    this time."


    Of course, Yank Wood would not simply think that an ambiguous video could destroy the two deep-


    rooted families in Band, but it was also worth it to make them pay a heavy price.


    He was satisfied. He waved his hand and said, "Okay, that''s it. I hope these two bastards won''t do it


    again after learning the lesson. How''s the situation in thepany now?"


    As soon as he asked, Yank Wood saw that Isabel Lane''s face was a little embarrassed...

 Chapter 45 Who Is the Boss?

    Chapter 45 Who Is the Boss?


    After Yank Wood''s inquiry, he finally understood why Isabel Lane was in trouble. It turned out that


    although Malvin Lee was sinister, he still had ways to win people''s hearts. Most of the employees in the


    Even when thepany was in trouble, many people always believed that Malvin Lee would take them


    out. When they learned that thepany had been transferred to others, although these people


    pretended to ept it, they were not convinced. They secretly created many difficult problems for


    Isabel Lane, who was in charge of thepany.


    This was also the reason why Isabel Lane was a little worried. She was like an outsider, rejected by the


    employees, so it was naturally not easy to work.


    "I''ve already figured it out. It''s indeed a tricky problem. You said that you were hiding in Band before.


    I believe you have your own team before, right?" Yank Wood thought for a moment, then looked at


    Isabel Lane and asked.


    Although Isabel Lane didn''t understand why Yank Wood asked, she nodded and said, "Of course, I


    used to have a medium-sizedpany with about 100 employees like this."


    "Okay, that''s enough. Now gather the management of thepany to the conference room for a


    meeting." The corners of Yank Wood''s mouth curled slightly, and he already had an idea.


    Isabel Lane was a little confused and didn''t understand Yank Wood''s intention, but she quickly issued


    the notice to all departments ording to Yank Wood''s idea. After that, Yank Wood asked her to go to


    the conference room together.


    When they arrived at the conference room, Isabel Lane respectfully motioned for Yank Wood to sit in


    the main seat, but Yank Wood refused.


    "Now you are the head of thispany, and I am your assistant. Of course, you will sit there. You will


    be the first to announce, and then I will tell the rest. You just need to record it."


    "What do I record?" Isabel Lane asked in confusion.


    Yank Wood smiled confidently and exined, "You have to record whoes first, whoes on


    time, and whoesst. Then when I speakter, whoever takes the lead in singing the opposite


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    tune will be recorded one by one."


    Although Isabel Lane did not understand Mr. Wood''s n, she still nodded obediently.


    The notice for the meeting had been issued for almost half an hour. Only finance and personnel


    department managers arrived in the conference room.


    The others had not been seen yet. Isabel Lane smiled bitterly at Yank Wood. This was the current


    situation of thepany she had mentioned before.


    At this time, Yank Wood''s face was gloomy and terrible. He didn''t expect that it would be such a


    headache. He suddenly became a little angry and said to the minister of the personnel department,


    "Minister Mars, inform them again immediately. If they don¡¯te to the conference room within five


    minutes, they will all be fired."


    Mars was dumbfounded. Yank Wood had previously introduced himself as Isabel Lane''s assistant, but


    why did he feel like he was the boss and Isabel Lane was his assistant?


    He cautiously nced at Isabel Lane and asked for her opinion.


    "Ahem, what Assistant Wood said is what I mean. Minister Mars, do as he said!" Of course, Isabel


    Lane was aware of this. She coughed twice and answered seriously.


    Mars was stunned for a moment but still followed Yank Wood''s instructions and issued another notice


    on thepany''s administrative bulletin board.


    After a while, the other managers came to the conference room one after another, but their faces were


    full of arrogance and they didn''t take it seriously. Even when they sat down, they whispered to each


    other and didn''t want to quiet down.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, Yank Wood mmed the table, and the loud sound immediately made the venue quiet down.


    The managers looked at Yank Wood unkindly. After sizing up Yank Wood''s clothes, they all sneered


    and their eyes were full of contempt. Yank Wood was not angry about this. He calmly introduced


    himself. "Hello, everyone. My name is Yank Wood, and I''m an assistant of Boss Lane."


    At this time, a man with bald hair said sarcastically, "So you''re an assistant. I thought you had a


    powerful background. Those who don''t know will think you''re the new president of our Moonlight


    Group!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the crowd burst intoughter.


    At this time, Isabel Lane was like sitting on pins and needles, and the corners of her eyes could not


    help twitching. She really wanted to shout at the managers, "You reckless thing, standing in front of you


    is the new boss."


    But Isabel Lane also knew that without Mr. Wood''s personal instructions, she could not reveal his


    identity.


    If Mr. Wood was angry, she would not dare imagine how miserable it would end up.


    In the end, she could only pretend not to see anything and sit in her seat, waiting for Mr. Wood''s action.


    "Minister Mars, what''s the name of this manager? Which department is he in charge of?" Yank Wood


    looked at Mars with a faint smile on his face, and the sense of oppression in his eyes was suddenly


    released.


    Mars seemed to be stared at by death. He didn''t think much and replied, "He is Minister Chuck Lee of


    the logistics department!"


    "Oh, I see. Then prepare a candidate for the logistics minister and tell them toe up."


    Hearing Yank Wood''s words, Mars was suddenly in a dilemma. The minister of the logistics department


    was standing here, and you wanted me to find candidates. Wasn''t it trouble for me?


    When Chuck Lee heard Yank Wood''s words, how could he not understand the meaning of it? He


    immediately asked with an unkind look, "Yank Wood, what do you mean by this?"


    Yank Wood looked at Chuck Lee indifferently and said slowly, "Nothing, it''s just the intention to expel


    you!"


    As soon as he said that, the whole audience burst into an uproar.


    "Haha, I''m really going to beughed to death. How dare an assistant to give orders here? What


    qualifications do you have to fire me?" Chuck Lee looked at Yank Wood with a grim smile, his eyes full


    of disdain.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he heard Isabel Lane looking at Mars with no expression on


    her face. "Do as Assistant Wood says. Minister Chuck Lee has been fired. You should report the


    candidates immediately."


    "In addition, the Minister of Finance calctes and pays Chuck Lee''s sry. He is an old man, so let''s


    give him an extra month''s sry!"


    Originally, Chuck Lee had wanted to say that Yank Wood had won the favor of the public, and that a


    little assistant dared to shout here. But when Isabel Lane finished speaking, he was stunned. He didn''t


    expect that he would really be fired.


    The more he thought about it, the more unconvinced Chuck Lee became. He immediately asked in a


    tough tone, "Why? I have to have a reason. I''m afraid it will be difficult to convince the public if you


    don''t have a reason."


    Several ministers who had a good rtionship with Chuck Lee immediately spoke up for him, thinking


    that this would indeed hurt the employees'' feelings.


    "With your arrogant attitude and disregarding your superior''s orders, you don''t have any professional


    ethics. You don''t deserve to be a minister at all." Yank Wood said righteously in a very loud voice.

 Chapter 46 There Is No Eternal Enemy

    Chapter 46 There Is No Eternal Enemy


    Chuck Lee was dumbfounded. He never thought that an assistant would have such strong momentum.


    He couldn''t help but have an illusion of fear in his heart. He couldn''t even find a reason to refute.


    He didn''t want to be kicked out.


    An anxious look appeared on his face. He hurriedly looked at some people in the seat and said


    excitedly, "Lenny, at least you have a few words to say. Didn''t we agree to resist the new president


    together? Why are you all dumb now?"


    The people who were called by Chuck Lee lowered their heads one after another, as if they didn''t know


    Chuck Lee at all. The strength Yank Wood showed made them dare not have any other thoughts,


    otherwise, they would be fired.


    It was not easy for them to get where they were now. How could they be fired? Otherwise, how could


    they support their wives and children? How could they pay their loans?


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Seeing that no one moved, Yank Wood looked at Chuck Lee with some sarcasm in his eyes. "Only an


    idiot like you would do such a thing. Well, you can leave here."


    Chuck Lee was stunned for a moment. He nced at the others and said with a self-deprecating smile,


    "You are all ungrateful people. Thanks to Mr. Lee''s kindness to you, when the new president came, you


    immediately turned to her, a group of ungrateful viins."


    Yank Wood couldn''t let him go crazy here. He shouted to the door, "Come on. Get him out."


    After a while, two security guards came in from outside the door, picked up Chuck Lee, and walked out


    of the conference room. Before leaving, Chuck Leeughed ferociously, looked at Yank Wood, and


    shouted, "Yank Wood, wait and see. I won''t let you go!"


    As Chuck Lee left, the conference room became quiet.


    Yank Wood didn''t care about Chuck Lee''s threat at all. Instead, he looked at the others with a faint


    smile on his face and said in a gentle tone, "Next, on behalf of Miss Lane, I''ll tell you a few things."


    "First, because you werete for the meeting, each of you will be received a 500 dors pay cut per


    month."


    "Second, no matter how much you love Mr. Lee, now it''s Miss. Lane who is in charge of thispany,


    and she pays you sries. So think about what you should do in the future!"


    "Third, don''t worry. The previous debts of the Moonlight Group will be all settled today, and there will be


    three billion dors injected into it. So do your best. Miss Lane will not treat you shabbily."


    After Yank Wood finished speaking, he deliberately nced around the crowd and then said, "There is


    also thetest thing.


    Miss Lane ns to cooperate with the GD Company for a long time for the development of the


    The faces of the heads of several departments were very shocked and their mouths were wide open.


    They didn''t expect the new president to be so rich. She not only solved the financial crisis but also


    found three billion dors.


    Just now, they and Chuck Lee were plotting to resist the new leader, but they were d that they did


    not make a sound. Otherwise, they would be regretful if they were fired. Then, the Moonlight Group


    might be the leading enterprise of Band.


    However, someone said, "Miss Lane, Mr. Assistant, the GD Company has always been apetitor. If


    we cooperate with them, won''t it be good for them?"


    Isabel Lane''s expression was a little awkward when she heard this. This person''s worry was


    reasonable. The twopanies had always been rivals. It was a little difficult to ept that they were


    now partners. However, she did not understand that Mr. Wood was trying to help his wife.


    Yank Wood did not answer, but left the question to Isabel Lane. Isabel Lane coughed twice and said in


    a decent way, "There are no eternal enemies and friends in the business world, only eternal interests."


    "The strength of the GD Company is not bad, and it¡¯s going to help us a lot to work with such a


    Everyone nodded and said in unison that Isabel Lane was wise and had great courage.


    The meeting went very smoothly. Many managers went back to work hard and mobilized. Isabel Lane,


    who returned to the office, admired Mr. Wood a little. The chaos before had been settled in such a short


    time.


    After locking the office door, Isabel Lane rxed and said in confusion, "Mr. Wood, I don''t understand


    why you don''t let them know that you are the real boss of thispany, and why you insist on


    pretending to be an assistant!"


    She couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard she thought about it. A man who should have been the


    boss had be her assistant. She couldn''t figure out the reason for it, so she could only ask him


    face to face.


    "It doesn''t matter. It can save a lot of trouble. It will be much easier for you to deal with things. The most


    important thing is that I can''t let Lucy Long know.


    Even if she knows, she can only know that I am an assistant."


    Yank Wood replied seriously, and then continued, "The situation at thepany should be much better


    now. I''ll ask Ellie to put the money into the ount of the Moonlight Group today, and thepany is


    almost merged. You should draft a n to cooperate with the GD Company as soon as possible in the


    next two days. In this week, the amount of cooperation is probably one billion."


    "One billion?" Isabel Lane widened her eyes and screamed.


    Yank Wood was a little confused. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is there a problem?"


    Isabel Lane shook her head with a forced smile, indicating that she did not. She envied Lucy Long in


    her heart. If any man was willing to spend one billion dors on her, she would be moved and burst into


    tears. She would never marry anyone else in her life.


    Mr. Wood loved his wife so much!


    "What''s more, the most important thing is that I said to my wife that I asked a ssmate for help..."


    They had been in the office for several hours. In short, they forced Isabel Lane to y Yank Wood''s


    role and answered somemon questions together.


    When they were done, he also helped with some handovers.


    By the time they finished, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Seeing that Isabel Lane still had something to do, Yank Wood stopped disturbing her and left the office.


    Without any dy, he hurried back to the vi on the small motorcycle. For the first time, Lucy Long


    promised to cook. How could he miss such a memorable moment? Of course, he had to appreciate it


    all the way!


    As soon as he entered the door, he smelled a refreshing fragrance. Yank Wood had never smelled


    such a smell before, and he suddenly felt a little energetic. He looked at the hall and found no one, but


    soon there was a busy sounding from the kitchen.


    "Honey, I''m back. Do you need my help?" Yank Wood shouted in the direction of the kitchen.


    Soon, a stubborn voice came from the kitchen. "No, I can handle it!"


    Yank Wood smiled knowingly. Not to mention that he was looking forward to the first cooking in the past


    few months...

 Chapter 47 Lucy Longs activeness

    Chapter 47 Lucy Long''s activeness


    Half an hourter.


    Three dishes and one soup were served on the dining table. Yank Wood was a little surprised when he


    saw them. Although they were all home-cooked dishes, they looked good. The fragrance of the dishes


    floated into his nose intermittently.


    To say these dishes smelt good were not exaggerating at all!


    Yank Wood had thought that cooking would be a mess for people who had been spoiled since they


    were young like Lucy Long, and it did surprise when he saw what was in front of him.


    He looked at Lucy Long, who was wearing an apron, and couldn''t move his eyes away. He felt that she


    was more beautiful than ever today.


    For a moment, he felt that he was the happiest man in the world. He had a beautiful wife who was


    almost perfect in all aspects. Not only did she manage thepany well, but she was also good at


    cooking.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s eat and try my cooking." After taking off the apron, Lucy Long saw Yank


    Wood staring at her in a daze. There was a trace of joy in her eyes, but she soon returned to normal.


    Yank Wood came to his senses and smiled awkwardly. He picked up his chopsticks, picked up a


    mouthful of stir-fried tomato egg, and put it in his mouth to taste. After swallowing it, he gave a thumbs-


    up to Lucy Long and said, "Lucy, I really didn''t expect you to be so good at cooking. It''s neither salty


    nor light, and the taste is just right. Besides, the heat is very good. Once I eat it, my appetite will be


    bigger."


    These words were real. Yank Wood really thought that Lucy Long''s cooking was delicious.


    Lucy Long smiled and said with satisfaction, "You can have as much as you want then!"


    With this, she also picked up her chopsticks and began to eat. After eating for a while, she took the


    initiative to look at Yank Wood and asked, "How¡¯s your trip going today?"


    Yank Wood, who was immersed in delicious food, ate happily. When he was about to speak, his face


    turned a little red. Lucy Long hurriedly poured a ss of water and handed it to Yank Wood. She patted


    Yank Wood''s back.


    After a while, Yank Wood looked at Lucy Long in shock.


    He couldn''t believe that she was so considerate to him. He was very happy and thought that he had


    finally melted her cold heart.


    "Yank Wood, I find that you are always staring at me. Is there something on my face?" Seeing Yank


    Wood staring at her in a daze again, Lucy Long couldn''t help but be curious.


    Yank Wood suddenly shook his head to show that he didn''t, but a gratified smile appeared on his face.


    After calming down, he reported, "Oh, she agreed to contact you, and whether you can seed or not


    depends on you! In addition, she gave me a job and asked me to be her assistant. You don''t mind, do


    you?"


    Lucy Long smiled sweetly and said, "As long as you have a job, why should I mind?"


    Hearing this answer, Yank Wood felt a little strange. He always felt that Lucy Long was a little abnormal


    today. If it were not for her face, he would really think that she was another person!


    After dinner, Yank Wood wanted to clean up the mess as usual, but was refused by Lucy Long. She


    said that he should sit on the sofa and watch TV, and she would do all these.


    Yank Wood finally couldn''t help asking, "Lucy, are you okay? Did you get stimted?"


    In Yank Wood''s memory, Lucy Long would try her best to order him to do things. Why did she change


    her temper today and let him rest, and she had to do it all by herself?


    Lucy Long was stunned and said with a smile, "Yank Wood, I''ll help you share the burden today. This is


    the standard for a good wife."


    Yank Wood was so moved that he almost cried. Seeing that Lucy Long didn''t seem to be joking, he


    didn''t insist, sitting on the sofa and watching TV.


    After a while, the light in the hall suddenly dimmed. Yank Wood frowned slightly. Then, he saw a figure


    slowlying down from the upstairs.


    Looking up, Yank Wood''s eyes immediately widened.


    Lucy Long appeared in front of him, wearing a set of white gauze pajamas. Her waterfall-like hair was


    scattered on her shoulders, and she looked at him with blurred eyes. Her breathtaking eyes made Yank


    Wood feel heated up.


    It was the first time that Yank Wood had seen Lucy Long in pajamas at such a close distance. She was


    sexy and charming, and her whole body exuded a breathtaking aura. He suddenly wanted to hold her


    in his embrace so badly.


    After looking at each other for a while, Lucy Long licked her lips and asked teasingly, "Yank Wood, am I


    beautiful?"


    "Beautiful, you are the most beautiful woman in this world!" As if struck by lightning, Yank Wood


    suddenly shivered and answered. If Lucy Long was not beautiful, there would be no beautiful woman in


    the world!


    Lucy Long covered her mouth and chuckled.


    She leaned toward Yank Wood with her graceful figure. She put her arms around Yank Wood''s neck


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    and leaned close to his ear to spit out a mouthful of hot air. "Today is a special day. We must grasp it."


    Before Yank Wood could understand the meaning of these words, he smelled the fragrance that he


    smelt before entering the door.


    Only this time, it became more intense. Soon, he felt very energetic, as if his whole body was full of


    vitality, and his desire was gradually magnified. All he could think about at this moment was Lucy Long.


    Suddenly, a piece of melodious music sounded.


    Lucy Long pressed Yank Wood''s hands on her waist, and her hands were still holding Yank Wood''s


    neck. At this time, their bodies were very close, and they began to dance along with the rhythm of the


    music.


    The atmosphere gradually warmed up.


    "Lucy, is this a dream?" A satisfied smile appeared on Yank Wood''s face, but he asked, as if in a


    trance.


    He had always been looking forward to Lucy Long epting him from the bottom of her heart and


    acknowledging him as her husband. He didn''t expect that such a day woulde so soon. He felt


    everything was a little unreal, as if he was dreaming.


    Hearing this, Lucy Long giggled and said in a very provocative voice, "Look at you. I''m in your arms.


    Don''t you know what I mean?"


    "..." Yank Wood waspletely in a mess.


    Before Yank Wood could open his mouth, he found that his mouth had be hot and humid, and a


    naughty tongue was constantly prying open his lips apart. When he looked carefully, he found that Lucy


    Long had taken the initiative to kiss him and was constantly stimting his patience.


    "God, if this is a dream, please don''t wake me up!"


    His mind was long nk and he muttered in his heart. He stopped holding Lucy Long tighter and began


    to take the initiative to respond to her affection.


    There were no more things in his mind. Yank Wood only had one thought ¨C he wanted to own Lucy


    Long for real tonight¡­

 Chapter 48 Not Her!

    Chapter 48 Not Her!


    The two of them were like dry firewood, and the passionate mes were quickly lit up.


    Lucy Long gently pushed Yank Wood onto the sofa, revealing a charming smile. She quickly rode on


    him like a little wild cat, leaned over, and began to kiss Yank Wood''s mouth and neck. Yank Wood was


    suddenly overwhelmed by the numbing feeling.


    All of a sudden, he had a strange feeling in his heart. How could Lucy Long take the initiative today?


    For these three months after their marriage, Yank Wood had already known Lucy Long very well. She


    was cold and aloof, but she was kind and simple in her bones. Growing up in the Long family, she was


    a conservative traditional woman. Even if she changed her mind, it was impossible for her to be so


    open-minded.


    Besides, he felt that everything had happened too fast. Lucy Long''s attitude toward him was neither


    cold nor indifferent. Although she didn''t dislike him at the beginning, she would never try to please him.


    Combined with the strange phenomenon from eating till now, Yank Wood soon had an idea in his mind.


    The person who was happy with him was not the real Lucy Long!


    This idea was gradually magnified, which made Yank Wood no longer have the passion to continue.


    His eyes suddenly became cold.


    "What''s wrong?" Feeling that Yank Wood no longer responded to her, Lucy Long asked curiously.


    Yank Wood looked coldly at Lucy Long in front of him and said indifferently, "Lucy Long, let me ask you


    a question. Do you still remember the night when we got married?"


    There was a trace of surprise in her eyes. Even if it was very subtle, it was captured by Yank Wood


    sharply.


    "Why do you suddenly ask this? We might as well enjoy the night at this moment!" She was about to


    take off her pajamas when she heard an angry roar.


    "Answer me!"


    Lucy Long frowned slightly and said speechlessly, "Yank Wood, what''s wrong with you? Of course, I


    remember it. We enjoyed it very much at that time!"


    Hearing this answer, Yank Wood sneered and pushed Lucy Long aside. He quickly got up and stood


    aside. He sighed and said with a headache.


    "Rosefinch, you''ve gone too far!"


    On the day of their marriage, Lucy Long didn''t let Yank Wood enter the room at all. Instead, she directly


    let him sleep in the guest room. The two of them slept in separate rooms for three months, and nothing


    happened at all.


    The reason why Yank Wood could be sure she was Rosefinch was that there was no other woman who


    tried every means to push him down except her, because this was not the first time. She seduced him


    several times in the House family and failed.


    Lucy Long, who was pushed a little awkwardly, was stunned for a moment and then smiled. "Yank


    Wood, what are you talking about? I am Lucy!"


    As she spoke, she still wanted to continue.


    "Have you had enough? Don''t challenge my patience. You will regret it.


    " Yank Wood said coldly.


    Lucy Long''s body suddenly stopped, and her expression was a little stunned. Then she sneered and


    sat back on the sofa, her jade-like legs exposed in his sight. "Mr. Wood. My disguise is almost perfect. I


    have never failed to seduce a man, but I didn''t expect that you still saw through me."


    Then, as if she had found a new continent, she looked at Yank Wood yfully and joked, "Mr. Wood, if


    I let the news that you had not touched Lucy Long for so long, I believe Quentin and others would have


    Yank Wood''s face was full of ck lines. It was indeed a little shameful. He was Mr. Wood of the House


    family. Many women wanted to throw themselves at him, but they didn''t expect that he didn''t even


    touch a finger of his own wife.


    If this got out, people wouldugh at him!


    "Don''t you change the topic. What did you do to her?" Yank Wood red at Rosefinch and asked


    angrily.


    Seeing the concern on Yank Wood''s face, Rosefinch was very jealous. If only he could care so much


    about her.


    "Don''t worry. She¡¯s sleeping soundly in the bedroom upstairs. I don''t dare hurt her, or you will tear me


    up!" Rosefinch did not hide much and said directly.


    Yank Wood looked at Rosefinch coldly and said lightly, "Don¡¯t you ever do it again."


    At this time, Rosefinch also knew that. She didn''t want Yank Wood to hate her, so she took the initiative


    to tear off the mask.


    Yank Wood was not surprised at all. Rosefinch was known as the Unpredictable Fox. No one knew her


    real face, so he would not simply think that it was her real face.


    "Your task is to protect Lucy Long from harm. Is there a problem?" Yank Wood asked calmly.


    Rosefinch shook her head, but soon she said strangely, "But I don''t understand who else dares to hurt


    her. Isn''t that courting death?"


    She didn''t know that Mr. Wood had left the House family when she was on a mission outside.


    When she returned, she knew that Mr. Wood hade to Band to be the son-inw of the Long


    family, but she didn''t understand why.


    What puzzled her even more was that Mr. Wood even asked her to protect Lucy Long. Wasn¡¯t he


    himself in Band?


    "I often have something to do, so I can''t focus on her safety. I have to find a trustworthy person to


    protect her. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you." Yank Wood simply exined.


    For Rosefinch, she was naturally willing to stay with Yank Wood all the time.


    "I am willing, but Boss, you can''t have too many rules around me. I have the right to do things at will,


    because I may lose my life." Rosefinch nodded and said in a joking tone.


    "Don''t think nonsense. No one can kill you with me around." Yank Wood''s tone was unquestionable,


    and then he continued, "No problem, my principle is to protect her from harm. I won''t interfere with


    anything else."


    Hearing this, Rosefinch''s eyes were a little happy, but she asked calmly, "Mr. Wood, as long as I can


    protect Lucy Long, I can do anything, right?"


    Yank Wood was stunned, and he frowned. "What do you want?"


    But Rosefinch smiled and said nothing. She just looked straight at Yank Wood, waiting for his answer.


    In desperation, Yank Wood waved his hand, nodded and agreed, "Yes, but don''t let her know our


    rtionship."


    "Of course not. I''ll go back and get prepared." Rosefinch, like a little fox, showed an extremely cunning


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    smile. She got up and was about to leave, but was stopped by Yank Wood.


    Yank Wood coughed and said awkwardly, "You can leave after changing your clothes. Don''t tell


    Quentin about my affairs."


    Rosefinch was stunned for a moment, and then she understood what Mr. Wood meant and could not


    help but smile.


    "Got it!" She nodded and turned to go upstairs.


    Looking at the back of Rosefinch, Yank Wood sighed secretly. He was afraid that his reputation in this


    life would be ruined!

 Chapter 49 Lucy Long Is Jealous

    Chapter 49 Lucy Long Is Jealous


    The next morning, Lucy Long woke up from the bed in a daze. She didn''t know what had happened


    yesterday. As soon as she got home, she just felt sleepy. She wanted to lie down for a while and then


    get up to cook for Yank Wood.


    However, when she woke up the next morning, she found it unbelievable.


    She didn''t think too much. Maybe she had been too anxious recently, so she slept so deeply. But on


    second thought, she agreed to do dishes for Yank Wood, so it was not good for the things yesterday.


    So Lucy Long hurriedly put on her clothes. After washing up, she walked out of the room and went


    downstairs to exin to Yank Wood. However, she saw that Yank Wood was busy in the kitchen, and


    her eyes suddenly showed warmth.


    She asked gently, "Yank Wood, I''m sorry that I slept too deeply yesterday. I''m here to cook today."


    As she spoke, she intended to go into the kitchen to cook breakfast but was stopped by Yank Wood.


    "Let me do breakfast. You cooked the dinner. You''ve been very tired recently, and it''s good to have a


    rest." Yank Wood smiled and pushed her out of the kitchen, indicating for her to wait at the dining table.


    Fifteen minutester.


    Two bowls of steaming beef noodles were served. Lucy Long was really surprised at Yank Wood. "Is


    there anything this guy can''t do?"


    She picked up the chopsticks and took a bite. The taste was smooth and delicious. Her appetite


    suddenly opened up and she couldn''t help but eat it. She used to eat very little, but she actually


    finished the big bowl of noodles.


    Lucy Long wiped her lipsfortably and suddenly said, "By the way, did you have any news about


    your ssmate yesterday?"


    Yank Wood told Lucy Long what he had answered Rosefinch yesterday, which immediately made Lucy


    Long scream in fear, "Yank Wood, are you serious? Did she really agree to contact the GD Company


    and let you be her assistant?"


    This surprised reaction made Yank Wood smile, thinking that this was Lucy Long''s real reaction.


    "Yes, I talked a lot with her yesterday. She knew that I''m not working yet, so she invited me to be her


    assistant. My sry is very good.


    In order not to embarrass you, I agreed." Yank Wood nodded and said lightly.


    Lucy Long frowned and said with doubt in her eyes, "So you are now an assistant of ¡­ a woman?"


    Looking at her jealous look, Yank Wood was very proud in his heart. On the surface, he still said calmly,


    "Yes, I also told you a secret. She has recently bought the Moonlight Group, and her family is very


    rich."


    As he spoke, he was immediately questioned by Lucy Long.


    "She''s so rich. Obviously, she''s beautiful. I can''t figure out why she agreed to cooperate with the GD


    Company and asked you to be her assistant. Is there a story between you?"


    It had to be said that Lucy Long''s sense was very sharp. She immediately felt that something was


    wrong.


    However, this was within Yank Wood''s expectations. The corners of his mouth suddenly curled into a


    yful smile. "Honey, are you worried that I would be lured away by her, so you are so nervous?"


    A trace of guilt shed in Lucy Long''s eyes unconsciously, but she still said stubbornly, "Who''s worried


    about you? You''re narcissistic! It''s best if someone wants you, you good-for-nothing, so as not to drag


    me down."


    But in her heart, Lucy Long felt strange. Why was she so nervous? How could a useless man like Yank


    Wood fall in love with another woman? And she was such a rich and beautiful woman?


    But she still cared about it in her heart. She continued to ask, "Is she beautiful? Does she have a


    boyfriend?"


    Yank Wood smiled and said, "Of course, she is not as beautiful as you. You are the most beautiful


    woman in Band! She doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend, but I heard that her family has given her a fianc¨¦."


    Hearing the exnation, Lucy Long breathed a sigh of relief. "When did she say she woulde to the


    "In two days, my ssmate is quite easy going. You are so beautiful that you can definitely make


    friends with her. As for cooperation, it''s easy to catch."


    "Do you think the cooperation between bigpanies is as simple as buying vegetables? We have to


    go through many steps. Forget it. You won''t understand even if I tell you." Lucy Long said impatiently.


    After breakfast, Lucy Long drove to thepany, so Yank Wood was not idle. He nned to see Fred


    Wood and do thest acupuncture, so that his body could recover.


    When he arrived at themunity, Yank Wood asked about the recent situation with Eric. After


    knowing nothing unusual happened, he walked into the door and saw the two smiling and saying hello,


    "Grandpa, Yara, I am here."


    Yank Wood was thinking why Yank Wood hadn''te to see them in the past few days, but she didn''t


    expect that he would appear in front of her in an instant. She was overjoyed, "Yank!"


    Fred Wood chuckled and nodded slightly, as a response to Yank Wood. Then he said slowly, "I''ve


    troubled you so much. Yara, why are you still standing there? Hurry up and pour a ss of water for


    Mr. Wood!"


    "Yes, grandpa." Yara Wood blushed and got up shyly to do her work.


    Just as Yank Wood was about to insert the needle, Fred Wood raised their hands to stop him. He


    narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, " Yara will go back to school tomorrow. Can you send her?"


    What Fred Wood thought was that as long as Yank Wood and Yara Wood appeared in school together,


    those who wanted to bully his granddaughter would have some scruples. Whether they were regarded


    as brother and sister or a couple, he believed that as long as Yank Wood, such an outstanding person,


    stood beside Yara, they would definitely be afraid.


    How could Yank Wood not guess the old man''s thoughts?


    "Okay, I''ll send her to school tomorrow and ensure her safety." Yank Wood agreed directly.


    Yara Wood, who was eavesdropping in the corner, blushed and her heart beat fast. It was so good that


    Yank Wood could send her to school. She even imagined if this was the second date between them.


    Yank Wood didn''t leave until the afternoon, because he didn''t forget that Lucy Long had to show up at


    night. But he didn''t dare forget the time, so he stepped on the small motorcycle and drove back.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    When he passed by a road, Yank Wood inadvertently nced and found that seven or eight gangsters


    were surrounding a girl at the entrance of ane. Everyone was smiling extremely obscenely and


    greedily staring at the girl''s body.


    Yank Wood didn''t want to care about this kind of thing. The life and death of others had nothing to do


    with him.


    Suddenly, the girl''s angry voice came.


    "Get out of my way, or my father will kill all of you."


    Yank Wood frowned. Why did this voice sound so simr to Lily Chapman''s?

 Chapter 50 a Hero?

    Chapter 50 a Hero?


    To confirm his guess, Yank Wood parked his motorcycle and walked over to take a closer look. He


    found that it was really Lily Chapman.


    Seeing Yank Wood looking at them, the people at the periphery shouted fiercely, "What are you looking


    at? It''s none of your business. Get out of here!"


    Hearing this, Yank Wood''s eyes suddenly became cold. "You should let go of this girl quickly, in case


    you regret it."


    The gangster immediatelyughed and shouted at his aplice, "Brothers, there is a fool who asked


    us to release her. He said that he would teach us a lesson."


    When the group of people who were teasing Lily Chapman heard this, they all looked at Yank Wood


    and looked him up and down. They found that Yank Wood was thin and looked weak. Besides, he was


    alone. How dare he be so arrogant!


    Wasn''t this a fool?


    One of them walked over with disdain, patted Yank Wood''s face with his hand, and said provocatively,


    "Don''t you know how weak you are? You actually want to be a hero to save the beauty. Kneel down


    and I will let you go."


    Yank Wood slowly raised his head, and killing intent suddenly appeared in his eyes. "I''ve given you a


    chance!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he grabbed the gangster''s right hand without any hesitation.


    "Crack!"


    The sound of bones breaking rang out, and the gangster suddenly screamed. A great pain swept


    through his whole body.


    Yank Wood threw him hard, and the gangster immediately fell down. Then he looked at the rest of the


    gangsters with no expression on his face. "It''s your turn next!"


    They were all dumbfounded. They didn''t expect Yank Wood to be so cruel, but they soon recovered.


    After all, they had the advantage in numbers, but Yank Wood was alone.


    The next second, they were surprised to find that Yank Wood suddenly disappeared.


    Before they could search carefully, a ck shadow had shown up in front of them. They hurriedly


    raised their hands to defend themselves, but all of their hands were caught. Then they heard the sound


    of bones breaking in the air, one after another.


    At the same time, with the screams of the gangsters, in less than two minutes, eight of them all fell to


    the ground and couldn''t get up. Lily Chapman was dumbfounded.


    How could Yank Wood be so powerful?


    This was the first question in her mind. The scene in front of her made her deeply understand that Yank


    Wood was not as useless as the rumors said. His strength was so horrible that she didn''t even see how


    he fought!


    After dealing with it, Yank Wood looked at Lily Chapman coldly.


    "Go home quickly. It''s dangerous for a girl on the street."


    After that, he turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait, Yank Wood, just leave me alone. What if theye back?" Lily Chapman hurriedly called Yank


    Wood, walked up to him, and said with some resentment.


    "Let''s talk about it after they get up!" Yank Wood said lightly.


    Lily Chapman followed Yank Wood''s words and saw that the gangsters were still rolling on the ground


    with painful faces. No one stood up.


    Lily Chapman was a little embarrassed, but she still said stubbornly, "Even if it''s not them, there may be


    someone else. Are you really willing to let a weak woman like me be vited?"


    Yank Woodughed and asked, "Haha, are you a weak woman?"


    "Don''t bother me anymore. Go back to your home. I have something to do." Yank Wood waved his


    hand impatiently. He didn''t have time to chat with Lily Chapman. He had to go home to witness Lucy


    Long cooking for the first time.


    But as soon as he got on the motorcycle, he felt a pair of hands on his waist. Lily Chapman was sitting


    in the back seat, with her arms around his waist and her mouth pouting proudly. "I don''t care. Anyway,


    you saved me, so you have to be responsible for me."


    Yank Wood was stunned. What kind of logic was this?


    If he knew this was the result, Yank Wood really shouldn''t have meddled in other people''s affairs and


    let Lily Chapman be bullied by these gangsters. Now, she followed him for no reason.


    "First Miss Chapman, what do you want?" Yank Wood really wanted to p her to the ground, but he


    had always been kind to women, so he could only ask with a frown.


    The corners of Lily Chapman''s mouth curled into a sly smile. She was waiting for Yank Wood to say


    this!


    "It''s simple. Tomorrow is the opening day of our school. Come to the school when the timees. I


    have something for you to do."


    "You wish! I do not work for you!"


    Yank Wood refused without thinking.


    His intuition told him that there was something wrong with her. Why did he make trouble for no reason?


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing that Yank Wood didn''t agree, Lily Chapman immediately became anxious. She pressed her


    body against Yank Wood''s back and said, "If you don''t agree, I''ll pester you. When I get home, I can tell


    Lucy that you''re flirting with me and want to take advantage of me."


    After that, she suddenly thought of something and added, "If you agree, I won''t bully Yara Wood in


    school anymore and make friends with her so that no one else in school dares to bully her."


    Hearing this proposal, Yara Wood couldn''t help but feel a little moved, because he definitely couldn''t


    take care of Yara Wood often in the future. If Lily Chapman could keep an eye on her at school, he


    could rest assured.


    After all, the Chapmans still had some status in Band, and no one dared offend them easily.


    "What do you want me to do?" Yank Wood asked.


    Although Yank Wood had no scruples about doing anything, everything he did was with a good reason.


    He would never kill innocent people and help the devil.


    "That''s a deal. As for what you had to do, you will know tomorrow." Lily Chapman did not answer, nor


    did she give Yank Wood any chance to refuse. She got off the back seat and left quickly with a


    mysterious smile.


    Yank Wood couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. "Girls now are really interesting. Forget


    it. Anyway, I''m going to take Yara Wood to school tomorrow. I''d better go to school tomorrow and have


    a look!"


    When Yank Wood returned home, he heard Lucy Long screaming before he entered the door. His heart


    suddenly sank. He thought that she was in danger, so he rushed in. But when he entered the door, he


    was stunned.


    Lucy Long held a t pot and stood on the ground as if she was facing a formidable enemy, while a few


    frogs were on the ground. Seeing this, Yank Wood couldn''t helpughing out loud.


    He thought that a strong woman like Lucy Long should not be afraid of anything, and he didn''t expect


    that she was afraid of a few frogs.


    If people knew that the president of the GD Company and the most powerful woman in Band were


    extremely afraid of frogs, they would be shocked.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t stopughing. He finally found a new side of this woman.

 Chapter 51 A Different Lucy Long

    Chapter 51 A Different Lucy Long


    Lucy Long, who was nervous, saw Yank Wood, who was smiling aside. Her face suddenly darkened


    and she said with shame and anger, "Why are you stillughing? Hurry up and catch them!"


    Yank Wood responded and grabbed the frogs with a bag. After entering the kitchen, he was


    dumbfounded. It was a mess, as if she had just experienced a world war.


    "Lucy, are you sure you''re cooking?" Yank frowned.


    Getting over, Lucy showed no trace of blush for what she had just done. She solemnly handed the pan


    to Yank and said, "It turns out that I am not up to cooking, so I will leave the kitchen to you in the


    future!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Thinking of yesterday''s perfect taste, Yank gave a wry smile. It would be great if Lucy could cook as


    well as Rosefinch.


    Yank sighed. How could everything be perfect? He quickly began to cook.


    After nearly an hour, the bullfrogs now became delicious food. Lucy was eager to enjoy it, while Yank


    was looking at her indulgently.


    After the meal, Yank was clearing the table, when suddenly he felt a kiss on his cheek. Before he could


    react, Lucy said unconvincingly, "This doesn''t mean anything. Don''t think too much. I just want to thank


    you."


    A flush spreading over her cheeks, she ran upstairs shyly.


    Yank touched his face with his hand, smiling. He was more than content...


    The next morning, when Yank got up, he found Lucy had gone. He somehow felt it funny. She must


    have gone to thepany early in case she would be embarrassed to see him.


    Why was this woman''s mind soplicated?


    After a in breakfast, Yank set off for Fred''s vi. On the way, he thought it was time to buy a car, or it


    would be inconvenient to drive someone somewhere.


    Fortunately, he had nned in advance and asked Isabel to have a car ready at the entrance of the


    vi. When he arrived, he was surrounded by a group of elderly men and women.


    "Young man, do you have a girlfriend? I have a granddaughter about the same age as you. She is


    beautiful..."


    "Don''t listen to him. My daughter has a master''s degree and is a senior executive of apany. If you


    get married, we will send you a house as the dowry.


    "


    "Young man, we would not ask you for a betrothal gift, as long as you marry my daughter."


    Hearing these, Yank couldn''t help smiling. "Uncles and aunties, I''m already married. You''d better go


    find someone else. I''m really sorry."


    Hearing the exnation, they left reluctantly, saying that it was a pity.


    "Mr. Wood, you are so popr. The elders in the neighborhood all think highly of you!" At this time,


    Yara came out with her suitcase. Seeing the scene just now, sheughed and teased.


    "Of course, I''m very charming. Give me the stuff!" Yank was a little proud. He took Yara''s luggage into


    the trunk.


    Yara looked at the car and suddenly said with envy, "Yank, your car is so beautiful!"


    "Don''t envy me. As long as you study hard and find a good job after graduation, you can also drive a


    nice car. At that time, many outstanding men wille to pursue you." Yank said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Yara''s eyes dimmed a little, but she still nodded hard.


    After getting in the car, Yara said gratefully, "Yank, my grandfather wanted me to thank you. Your


    medical skills are really amazing. He is better now and feels very good."


    "Yara, you''re very wee. I regarded your grandpa as mine. This is what I should do."


    These words came from Yank''s heart. His adopted father''s savior was his savior. He would do his best


    to take care of him.


    As a prestigious university in Band, Band University attracts many children of high-ranking


    officials and nobles. It could be said to be the base of elites. Graduates of this university make


    unforgettable contributions to society every year.


    Yara is not from an affluent family. Because of her excellent academic performance, she received a full


    schrship every year. The university even waived her tuition fees, so that she could continue her


    study.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    It was the day when students returned to university after the holiday.


    The entrance of Band University was busy and buzzy, crowded with cars and influential parents


    apanying their children back to the campus.


    Seeing this, Yank began to realize Fred''s intention. He must worry that Yara would be looked down


    upon, so he asked Yank to escort her. Besides, this would remove Yara''s sense of loneliness.


    At this moment, Yank felt that his hand was grabbed.


    He frowned and looked at Yara. Feeling a lot of sweat in her hands, heforted her and said, "Don''t


    be nervous. I''m also your family. You''re not alone. Take it easy."


    As he spoke, he touched Yara''s hair tofort her.


    Yank parked the car, got out of the car and took out the luggage. He was about to enter the campus


    with Yara, when they were blocked by a group of people, led by a young man fashionably dressed.


    The man was ring at him angrily, as if Yank had owed him a lot of money.


    "His is Hank Young. He always pesters me to be his girlfriend. I have refused him." Yara whispered to


    Yank to exin.


    However, their closeness irritated Hank even more. He didn''t understand why Yara was unwilling to be


    her girlfriend, since he was not ugly and his family was rich.


    He had intended toe over earlier to talk seriously with Yara, but he hadn''t expected to see a man


    beside her. And the most annoying thing was Yara''s admiration in her eyes when she was looking at


    Yank.


    This was exactly what he wanted but could never get!


    He had tried very hard to chase after Yara, but in the end, he was intercepted by someone else. How


    could he bear it?


    "Boy, which department are you in? Why have I never seen you on the campus?" Hank said arrogantly.


    Having no interest in this kind of domineering young man at all, Yank was about to lead Yara in another


    direction, but was immediately surrounded by Hank and his men.


    "Get out of the way!" Yank looked at Hank coldly and said.


    Hank sneered and took a few steps forward deliberately as if to disy his strength. "I won''t let you go.


    I don''t care if you are a student of the university or not. This girl is mine. Leave her now."


    This arrogant tone made Yank a little angry. With a cold shoulder, he said in a deep voice, "What if I


    say no?"

 Chapter 52 Yank Misunderstood

    Chapter 52 Yank Misunderstood


    Many students knew Hank, whose appearance meant that someone was going to get into trouble.


    Soon, a lot of people gathered around. The only purpose was to see which unlucky guy had irritated


    Hank.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "Don''t me me for being rude to you." Hank threatened fiercely.


    The followers behind him all stared at Yank fiercely, looking ve

 Chapter 53 Im Afraid I Will Kill You

    Chapter 53 I''m Afraid I Will Kill You


    After meeting Yara''s roommates and chatting for a while, Yank left.


    He has another mission, to see Lily. This girl was a headache for him. If he ignored her, she might do


    something crazy.


    After walking out of the girls'' dormitory, Yank realized that he didn''t have Lily''s contact number.


    When he was vexed, he saw some students quickly gather around the road, looking very excited, as if


    a star wasing.


    Yank was curious and he followed.


    He had thought it was some big shot, but there were just a handsome young man and a well-dressed


    girl. However, Yank soon found out that the girl was Lily who he was looking for.


    There was a hint of disgust in Lily''s beautiful eyes. Yank seemed to realize why Lily was looking for


    him. He quickly took a few steps back and wanted to leave quietly.


    But it was toote. Lily shouted, "Honey, why are you hiding from me?"


    Suddenly, everyone looked at him. Yank was stunned and couldn''t move at all.


    Soon, Lily trotted to Yank with a sweet smile. She pouted andined, "Honey, why are you


    leaving? Do I embarrass you?"


    As she was speaking, she shook Yank''s arm like a spoiled child.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Lily was wearing a white dress, with her long ck hair draped over her shoulders and a pair of


    delicate and lovely pink high-heeled shoes on her feet, giving people a cool and beautiful feeling.


    If he had such a girlfriend, his face would only be more glorious. How could he lose face?


    The people around were all stunned and looked at Yank in astonishment.


    "Isn''t he Yara''s boyfriend? Why is he the boyfriend of Lily again?"


    "Does this man date both of them? What a beast!"


    "But doesn''t he know that Mr. Luck has always liked Lily? If they are really lovers, Mr. Luck must be


    very angry."


    Hearing all thesements, Herry Luck immediately looked at Yank with jealousy. How could he let


    someone else take his girlfriend away so easily?


    Soon, Herry''s men quickly surrounded Yank. Herry walked up to Lily and angrily asked, "Lily, you


    needn''t find a poor boy to act just for excuses? What of him attracts you?"


    Poor boy?


    Yank''s face darkened. "Do I look poor to you?" "Why can''t this guy say something nice?" He had


    intended to exin, but now he did not want to.


    "Let this guy be depressed!"


    Lily said indifferently, "Herry Luck, who do you think you are? Why do girls have to like you? I am free


    to love anyone I like. It''s none of your business!"


    Herry was so angry that his eyes widened. He stared at Yank and sneered, "It''s none of my business?


    Your father has agreed to have you get engaged to me after graduation. How can I watch my fianc¨¦


    hook up with another man?"


    This immediately caused a great uproar. Many of those who admired Herry sighed. He was going to be


    engaged to Lily. The news was too sudden.


    Lily blushed and shouted excitedly, "Nonsense! My father hasn''t agreed yet!"


    She knew that Herry was telling the truth. When she returned home yesterday, her father, Titus


    Chapman, told her about it. Because of this, Herry Luck had been pestering her for a long time.


    "My dad hasn''t agreed yet. He said that he would care about my thoughts." Lily Chapman hurriedly


    exined to Yank Wood. She didn''t want Yank Wood to misunderstand.


    Yank Wood couldn''t help but frown slightly. His intuition told him not to get involved in this mess.


    However, as far as he knew, as one of the five major families in Band, the Luck family was several


    times more powerful than the Chapmans. If he intervened, he would incite the Luck family to tackle the


    Chapmans.


    But on a second thought, if Lily Chapman sold out her happiness in exchange for the stability of the


    family, it might be unfair to her. She had no reason to be a sacrifice.


    This made him hesitate. He didn''t know what to do!


    This hesitation made Herry Luck more sure that Lily Chapman was only asked by Yank Wood to lie to


    him. He couldn''t help but sneer and said sarcastically, "Lillian, if you want to find someone to piss me


    off, at least you have to find someone reliable. He is just a bad guy!"


    Yank Wood was so angry that heughed. It was the first time that someone dared scold him like this!


    "Oh? Do you think we are acting?" Yank Wood raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise.


    Before Herry Luck could figure out what was going on, Yank Wood suddenly put his arms around Lily


    Chapman''s waist and quickly put his mouth on her cheek.


    At this moment, all those people around them were dead silent.


    Lily Chapman''s eyes slowly widened and her mind went nk as if it stopped running. The only thing


    left was the burning heat on her face, which made her feel that she was going to melt.


    Until Yank Wood left, she did note to her senses, as if her soul had been taken away.


    Seeing the happiness on Lily Chapman''s face, Herry Luck waspletely irritated. This guy dared kiss


    his woman in public. He was courting death.


    "Surround him!" Herry Luck waved his hand and ordered his men.


    Soon, more than a dozen people dressed as bodyguards surrounded Yank Wood. Everyone stared


    fiercely at Yank Wood with terrifying momentum.


    These people were not ordinary people. They were all soldiers who had fought on the battlefield. Their


    hands had once been stained with blood, and their hostility was not something that ordinary people


    could bear. It was steady, urate, and ruthless when they fought. No one had ever defeated them.


    It was certain that the bodyguards of the Luck family were better than others!


    Seeing this situation, Lily Chapman came to her senses and red at Yank Wood. How dare he flirt


    with her at this time? She nned to deal with himter after sending Herry Luck away.


    "Herry Luck, what do you mean? It''s natural for my boyfriend to kiss me. What¡¯s wrong with you? Hurry


    up and get out of here with your men!" Lily Chapman looked around and said coldly to Herry Luck.


    Herry Luck was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. He ignored Lily Chapman and shouted at Yank


    Wood, "You bastard, how dare you take away my woman? Don''t hide behind Lillian."


    "I''m afraid I''ll kill you if I really do anything!"


    Yank Wood looked at Herry Luck calmly, as if he were looking at a child...

 Chapter 54 Kneel down and Lick My Boots

    Chapter 54 Kneel down and Lick My Boots


    "Don''t brag. So you are good at acting, huh?"


    "Why didn''t you brag that you will kill with a word?"


    "Mr. Luck is the president of our Taekwondo club. He can easily kill you."


    The students, who were watching the scene, scoffed at Yank Wood''s words. They all thought that Yank


    Wood was bragging. After all, they knew Herry Luck''s strength. He was the one who won the


    championship in the Taekwondopetition!


    Hearing the voice of the crowd, Herry Luck couldn''t help feeling kind of proud. He sneered and said,


    "You are quite arrogant. If you are scared now, you can beg on you knees, Mr. Luck. Maybe I will let


    you go when I''m in a good mood."


    "You can beg on your knees, and I promise you I won''t do anything to you." Yank Wood told the same


    words to Herry Luck.


    Herry Luck''s veins were popping out immediately. He red at Yank Wood fiercely and said, "Good,


    very good. Since you don''t appreciate my kindness, don''t me me. Go and teach him a lesson."


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he found a gust of wind blowing by. Then he saw Yank


    Wood, who was just a few meters away,e to him in an instant. Herry Luck was so afraid that he


    began to shiver.


    How could this guy have such a scary look?


    But soon, he realized that as the young master of the Luck family, how could he be frightened by a


    nobody? It must be an illusion just now, and he was about to punch Yank Wood.


    "Pa!"


    However, Yank Wood took the lead in attacking. A clear pnded on Herry Luck''s face. The p


    was so strong that he fell to the ground and rolled for several meters.


    There was dead silence.


    Every student''s face was full of shock, and their mouths became O-shaped. Herry Luck, the young


    master of the Luck family, who was rampant in the school, was knocked over by someone today.


    Herry Luck suddenly felt the smell of blood and spat out a mouthful of blood on the ground. He looked


    at Yank Wood in shock, "How dare you hit me? Don''t you know me?"


    Yank Wood shook his head lightly, "I wonder which family you bastard are from?"


    This answer directly made Herry Luck bridle up, and he shouted at his bodyguards with a ferocious


    look, "Kill him! Kill him!"


    With an order, all the bodyguards rushed toward Yank Wood.


    Seeing it, Lily Chapman could not help but worry.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Although she knew that Yank Wood was good at fighting, she knew very well that all the bodyguards of


    the Luck family were retired Special Forces soldiers. In general, one of them could defeat three or four


    people, let alone a dozen of them.


    "Herry Luck, what do you mean? How dare you ask someone to hit my boyfriend? Aren''t you afraid that


    I will tell Uncle Luck?" She shouted immediately.


    "Bitch, I''ll kill him first and then get even with you..."


    But before he could finish his words, he was once again pressed to the ground by his own bodyguards.


    The next second, when he saw the scene, he was dumbfounded. Yank Wood was looking at him with a


    sneer, and his bodyguards were all lying on the ground with painful expressions.


    "Who do you want to kill? I thought you were a child and didn''t care about what you did, but you ask for


    it now."


    After that, Yank Wood pped Herry Luck hard again. Just now, he was pping the left side of his


    face, and now it was on the right side. Suddenly, two palm prints were clearly imprinted on Herry Luck''s


    face.


    Lily Chapman was dumbfounded. Yank Wood was extraordinary. Those Special Forces soldiers were


    all knocked down in less than a few minutes!


    Was he still the useless son-inw of the Bands that she knew?


    After being stunned for a while, she saw that Yank Wood was still ready to take action, so she hurriedly


    went over to stop him, "Forget it, just teach him a lesson. After all, he is from the Luck family. Don''t go


    too far."


    "Okay, I''m going to let him kowtow to me several times if you didn''t put in a good word for him!" Yank


    Wood wanted to teach Herry Luck a lesson, but it was not appropriate to make it more significant. After


    all, Yara Wood was also in this school.


    Seeing that Yank Wood really listened to her, Lily Chapman was greatly satisfied. She couldn''t help but


    feel happy, but soon she returned to calm, "Herry Luck, you ask for yourself. Don''t bother me anymore


    in the future."


    Leaving such a warning behind, Lily Chapman wrapped her arms around Yank Wood''s arm and walked


    out. She didn''t care about what the others were discussing, but walked out of the campus.


    "Thank you for your help this time, but Herry Luck won''t let you go so easily." Lily Chapman let go of


    Yank Wood''s arm consciously and said worriedly.


    She grew up with Herry Luck, so she knew him well. He would seek revenge for the smallest grievance


    and would never bow his head easily.


    This time, he was severely taught a lesson by Yank Wood.


    He hadpletely lost his dignity. For him, it was a humiliation. Herry Luck would never let it go.


    Yank Wood chuckled and asked, "Don''t you dare take responsibility? I offended him because I helped


    you. Now you can''t act perfunctory, can you?"


    Hearing this, Lily Chapman could not help but feel a little guilty. She said helplessly, "I''m sorry, the Luck


    family is an existence that the Chapmans cannot afford to provoke. He will definitely not do anything to


    me, but he will aim at you."


    As she spoke, the scene of Yank Wood kissing her appeared in her mind.


    Lily Chapman''s face suddenly turned red. She put her hands on her hips and said proudly, "You kissed


    me just now. It''s your lucky day since I am not angry. What else do you want?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Yank Wood was speechless. It''s just a kiss. Why did it look like he owed her a lot of money!


    Forget it. This result was already within Yank Wood''s expectations. He did not expect this unruly young


    Yank Wood rolled his eyes, took a long breath, and said seriously, "Well, that''s it. We don''t owe each


    other anything. As for Herry Luck, you don''t have to worry. I can deal with him. Remember your


    promise and take good care of Yara Wood."


    "What do you mean by that look of disgust? Am I wrong? Or is it normal to kiss a girl for a jerk like you!"


    Lily Chapman did not give up.


    Yank Wood was totally speechless. He shrugged innocently and said, "What did I say? Lady, please


    don''t overthink about it, okay? I''m sorry, I was impulsive just now and I apologized to you."


    Suddenly, Lily Chapman stood in front of Yank Wood and stared at him with blinking eyes. After


    hesitating for a while, she said slowly, "It''s the first time that someone kissed me!"


    After that, she ran away with a shy face.


    Hearing this, Yank Wood was stunned and frowned slightly. After a while, he realized why Lily


    Chapman was so excited just now.


    He hade here to take revenge on Lily Chapman. He didn''t expect to get into big trouble!

 Chapter 55 the Success of Cooperation

    Chapter 55 the Sess of Cooperation


    After leaving the school, Yank Wood received a call from Isabel Lane, who said that the cooperation


    was ready and asked if he wanted to talk with her.


    After thinking for a while, Yank Wood thought that since he had already said that he was the opponent''s


    assistant, it was unreasonable for such an assistant not to be with the boss. On the other hand, he also


    wanted to see Lucy Long''s shocked look.


    So he agreed to meet Isabel Lane at the gate of the GD Company. After hanging up the phone, he


    rushed over without stopping.


    After arriving at the ce, Yank Wood tidied up his clothes and confirmed that there was nothing


    wrong. He got out of the car and searched. Soon, he saw Isabel Lane and strode over.


    "Your Highness, this is the first draft of my business proposal. Would you like to have a look?" As she


    spoke, Isabel Lane was about to show the document to Yank Wood. This was a project involving 150


    million dors, so she didn''t dare decide for herself.


    Yank Wood shook his head with a smile, "There''s no need. I believe you. Besides, I''m your assistant


    now. You should decide on the project. Just don¡¯t let my wife find any problems."


    Isabel Lane smiled bitterly and nodded.


    After their discussion, they walked into the gate of the GD Building together. The security guards were


    a little dumbfounded. In the past, they all saw Yank Wood deliver lunch to Miss Long alone with a lunch


    box. Why was he now following a beautifuldy?


    It was too tant!


    After hesitating for a while, he decided not to intervene. As a security guard, he was not qualified to


    meddle in the boss¡¯ family affairs.


    They took the elevator to the conference room on the tenth floor. When the elevator door opened, he


    saw Lucy Long and several managers of important departments guarding the door and shouting


    warmly, "Wee! We..."


    But before they finished speaking, everyone was a little stunned. Why was Ms. Long''s husband, Yank


    Wood,ing with the representatives of the Moonlight Group?


    Lucy Long''s face froze, and she felt even stranger. She had heard Yank Wood mention that someone


    asked him to be an assistant. At that time, she thought that it was just the courtesy and Yank Wood


    would never ept such an offer, so she didn''t care.


    Now it seemed that he had really be an assistant!


    "Ms. Long, I know Yank Wood is your husband, but I got along well with Yank Wood when I was in high


    school. I happened to know that he had no job, so I asked him to be my assistant. You don''t mind, do


    you?" Isabel Lane asked with a faint smile.


    Her words stunned Lucy Long, and then a gentle smile appeared on her face, "Never mind. As Ms.


    Lane''s assistant, he is much better than being idle at home."


    The corners of Yank Wood''s eyes twitched. Lucy Long was exaggerated.


    How could he be idle? Who was it that kept the house clean otherwise? Who was it that cooked the


    food at home then?


    She who deserved a lesson, liked to scold him intentionally or unintentionally.


    After the chatting, they entered the conference room.


    After sitting down, Isabel Lane took the lead and said, "I know that the Moonlight Group and the GD


    Company used to bepetitors. In fact, this is very unfavorable for the development of both sides.


    Now that Malvin Lee is dead, I want to change the situation when I take over."


    With this, she took out the business project and handed it to Lucy Long, "This is the project I asked


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    someone to draft. Ms. Long, please have a look. I n to form long-term strategic cooperation with


    yourpany. Are you interested?"


    Lucy Long looked at Yank Wood with aplicated expression and began to read the documents.


    After reading it, she was even more shocked. The content on the proposal said that they would


    establish a cooperative partnership across all the business fields involving the twopanies,


    including catering, real estate, and cosmetics.


    To put it bluntly, the Moonlight Group would provide funds and the GD Company would provide


    manpower, the profit would be divided into 50-50.


    The most shocking thing was that thest term was that if the contract was sessfully signed, the


    Moonlight Group would transfer 150 million dors into the GD Company''s ount at one time.


    This project was so beneficial to the GD Company that it was a little unreasonable.


    Usually, the part about funding should be tougher. She thought it was reasonable for them even to go


    for a 60-40, but now they had to share it equally without any conditions, which was really weird.


    "Ms. Long, is there any problem with the project? If you''re not satisfied, we can discuss it!" Isabel Lane


    was keenly aware that Lucy Long was frowning, so she asked with a smile.


    "No, no. To be honest, I can''t believe it. It just seems too good to be true." Lucy Long shook her head


    and said with some doubts.


    150 million dors was given without any conditions.


    Isabel Lane couldn''t help but smile. She pointed at Yank Wood and said, "Ms. Long, you don''t have to


    doubt. My assistant said a lot of good words about yourpany, especially about you. He said firmly


    that I will make a fortune by cooperating with you. I won''t regret it."


    "But Ms. Lane can''t cooperate with us so easily with his words, can you?" Lucy Long still couldn''t


    believe it.


    Isabel Lane also secretly admired Lucy Long. She deserved to be the wife of Mr. Wood. Even in such a


    situation, she was still cautious. She was so mature and steady that she would not take advantage of


    others easily.


    "If you have any doubts, I won''t force you. We can simply forget about the whole thing.


    " Isabel Lane deliberately provoked her and pretended to leave.


    "Ms. Lane, wait a minute. Let me talk to Ms. Long."


    Yank Wood went over to pull Lucy Long aside and asked in a low voice, "Lucy, what''s wrong with you?


    Now that the opportunity is in front of you, why are you still hesitating? Do you just want to hand over


    the position of general manager to others and waste my master''s efforts?"


    "But..." Lucy Long was a little embarrassed.


    "There''s no ''but''. Anyway, it''s up to you to make the decision. If you don''t want to, I''m afraid it won''t be


    easy for you to exin to the family."


    Yank Wood was very helpless. Why was this woman so soft-hearted? She hesitated when such a good


    opportunity came to her. As a helper, he didn''t know what to say.


    Lucy Long thought that Yank Wood was right. She had to protect her father''s efforts and could not give


    up just like that.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lane. I was a little suspicious just now. I''m willing to cooperate with you."


    Under Lucy Long''s instruction, the project soon became two contracts. The verification waspleted


    and the two women signed their names respectively. After that, Isabel Lane asked thepany to


    transfer the money to the bank ount of the GD Company.


    "Well, the negotiation of cooperation is over. It''s time for me to go back." Isabel Lane stood up and


    smiled. She stretched out her hand and said, "Nice to cooperate with you! By the way, Yank Wood, you


    can stay. I believe that Ms. Long must have a lot to say to you."


    Lucy Long also reached out and shook hands. Then she smiled awkwardly and said, "Thank you, Ms.


    Lane."


    Then she asked someone to see Isabel Lane off. After she left, Lucy Long''s face suddenly became


    serious, as if she wanted to see through Yank Wood''s heart...

 Chapter 56 the Price of Cooperation

    Chapter 56 the Price of Cooperation


    "Exin it to me!" Lucy Long crossed her legs with an interrogating tone.


    This time, she could sessfully sign a contract worth $150 million. Even if she refused to admit it, she


    knew that Yank yed a vital role this time. She wanted to know if Yank had agreed to her terms.


    Yank was full of guilt. He yed dumb and said, "Honey, I don''t know what you mean."


    "Don''t y dumb. Did you promise her something?" Lucy red at Yank. She would not believe that


    there was no deal. After all, the other wouldn''t agree to the cooperation so easily.


    How could Yank not know what she was thinking? He avoided her eyes and said, "No, she was my


    ssmate. In addition, the GD Group is famous in Band. This cooperation is not too outrageous!"


    As expected, Yank''s behavior made Lucy even more certain that he had secretly reached a deal.


    "Say, if you don''t, I won''t talk to you anymore." Lucy pretended to be angry and shouted softly.


    Seeing this, Yank said. "Well, you''re so smart. She said that if I want to cooperate with her, I have to go


    to some parties with her frequently. And..."


    Halfway through his words, he looked at Lucy with some embarrassment.


    "Say!" Lucy''s face was serious and she was a little angry.


    "She said that the work this time was not for nothing. If her family forced her to get married, I had to


    pretend to be her boyfriend for a while. At that time, I was in a hurry to help you, so I promised her


    directly."


    Yank was righteous without any regret.


    Lucy looked at Yank coldly. After a while, Lucy''s tongue was bitter. "I don''t think she asked you to do


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    this. It''s likely that you agreed willingly."


    "Yank, you are now my husband. If you go to the party with her and be recognized by others, I will be


    the one with the most damaged reputation.


    No, I have to cancel this contract."


    "I don''t need to sell you out to keep my position."


    Lucy wanted to let Isabel cancel the contract that she had just signed. Yank was a little speechless. He


    quickly pulled her back and said, "Lucy, are you silly? Now, this contract is legal. If you cancel it, you


    will break the contract. Then you will have to pay three times the penalty. Are you sure you want to give


    her 450 million dors?"


    He could not let Lucy go to find Isabel, or what he had done would be in vain. However, Lucy cared so


    much about him, he was still a little happy.


    Yank''s words calmed Lucy down. In fact, it was true. If she proposed to cancel it, it would be calcted


    ording to the breach of the contract. Of course, she had topensate for the corresponding


    money.


    She had to report such arge sum of money to her grandfather.


    In the end, she sighed and warned Yank, "Yank, I warn you, if you dare act recklessly, I will definitely


    divorce you regardless of results."


    Yank was speechless. He was stunned.


    "How dare Lucy threaten me? She is too cruel. I did it for her!"


    The cooperation with the Moonlight Group has dealt. Their money had been transferred into her


    ount. It had only been three days since Austin announced the time of the challenge, and she had


    When Lucy said that she had sessfullypleted the order of 150 million dors, the whole Long


    family was shocked.


    "What? That''s impossible. Are you lying?" Ted was the first to refuse to believe it. It was a huge


    number. How could sheplete it in two three days? So he was sure that Lucy must lie.


    Lucy nced at Ted and said coldly, "Uncle, how dare I lie about this kind of thing? Grandpa, look! This


    is the copy of the contract, and there is also a financial report of thepany."


    As she spoke, she handed the thing to Austin.


    In fact, Austin had already been told about the thing by the financial manager. He knew immediately


    that the Moonlight Group hade to cooperate and money has sent to her ount. And soon he


    thought that Yank must have done something.


    However, he still pretended to read the document for a while and showed a gratified smile. Then he


    said to the crowd, "I can prove that Lucy didplete the challenge. I think no one has any objections


    now!"


    Everyone looked at each other. Even if they wanted to speak, they had no reason to.


    Then Austin looked at Lucy apologetically and said, "Lucy, we were all wrong before. I am very sorry.


    You can''t me me for not standing on your side, can you?"


    "No, I don''t. I know your difficulties. How can I be angry?" Lucy shook her head with a smile.


    Seeing this scene, Yank was immediately full of disgust for Austin. This old man was really good at


    acting. He obviously wanted to take control of the situation from Lucy, but now after being solved by


    him, he changed back to his kind grandfather who loved his granddaughter.


    He knew that Austin would not stop just like that. He would also use more insidious methods to deal


    with Lucy and him. He could not rx at all. Otherwise, he would be easily schemed against by Austin.


    It was far from the time of the fight with Austin overtly, so Yank had to secretlypete with Austin. But


    at present, with his power, he was a little weak. In addition to international groups like Mike¡¯s, he still


    needed to rope in some families to be his allies.


    Yank obviously thought of Lily.


    Thest time he met with Titus for the first time, he felt that this person was not simple. He was more


    resourceful than he had imagined and had the bearing to achieve great things. He believed that people


    like Titus must have a deep foundation and he only revealed part of it.


    On the way home, Lucy seemed to be in a good mood. She couldn''t help but smile. She looked at


    Yank, who had been thinking about something, and asked curiously, "What are you thinking? You didn''t


    say anything when you came out of the house."


    Yank came to his senses and smiled awkwardly, shaking his head to show that it was nothing.


    Even if he told her what he was worried about, Lucy would still hate him for being hostile to Austin. The


    closeness would be destroyed in an instant. There were some things that she had to experience in


    person, and then she could understand.


    Such a thing could not be forced. Just let it be.

 Chapter 57 Partial Treatment

    Chapter 57 Partial Treatment


    Early in the morning the next day, Yank went out to see the garage after Lucy went to thepany.


    When he sent Yara to school, he realized that it was inconvenient without a car. It was time to change


    his car. Of course, he was not interested in cars. For him, cars were just tools.


    When he passed by one of the corss roads, it was exactly the red light. Yank stopped and waited. He


    looked around casually and suddenly saw an old man holding a crutch on the side of the street. After


    taking a few steps, the old man covered his chest and fell to the ground with a painful look.


    The people around looked at him a few times, and then they were indifferent. So many people passed


    by, but no one stopped to help.


    Yank frowned. He felt a little sad.


    "Hey, are you leaving or not? Don''t block the way!" While he was hesitating, the drivers behind him


    shouted at Yank, looking extremely impatient.


    Yank directly ignored these voices. He drove the small motorcycle to the street.


    "Lucy, it seems that I have been deeply affected by you. I hope this is not a bad thing." While thinking,


    Yank walked up to the old man. The old man''s face was pale. His forehead was sweating, and his body


    was trembling slightly.


    It looked like a sudden heart attack.


    "Sir, can you listen to me?" Yank helped the old man up, leaned his upper body against his knees, and


    shouted a few times.


    He put his hand on the old man''s nose and found that the old man''s breath was very weak. He was


    afraid that he couldn''t wait to go to the hospital.


    Therefore, Yank decisively took out the silver needles he carried with him and skillfully stabbed them


    into the old man''s head and chest. Then, he gathered his vitality to hit the old man''s back directly.


    Such a dazzling practice attracted many passers-by, but many people were full of sarcasm.


    "How dare you do so? You should call an ambnce as soon as possible!"


    "If he can wake him up so quickly, I''ll say sorry to him!"


    "Isn''t it too hasty? Is there any family that can help the old man?"


    None of the people around believed in Yank''s ability. They all thought that he was trying to show off or


    he was pretentious. With a few silver needles, he thought he was a master. How dare he treat the old


    man!


    Yank didn''t care about these criticisms at all. He focused on treating the old man.


    Five minutester, the old man slowly woke up and saw Yank who was sorting the needles. He knew


    that it was Yank who saved him. He said softly, "Thank you. If it weren''t for you, my life would have


    been lost."


    Yank looked calm and shook his head. "It''s okay. You''d better go to the hospital!"


    The people around were all stupefied. It was hard to imagine this old man seemed to be fine now with a


    few needles.


    However, Yank has no time to mock these people. Instead, he kindly called an ambnce for the old


    man.


    Seeing that Yank was going to leave, the old man quickly asked, "What''s your name? I have to thank


    you for saving my life!"


    Yank shook his head and said lightly, "No need, I have to go first."


    It was the same for him to save people and kill people. He would never covet any benefits. However,


    under Lucy''s influence, he could not bear to see an old man die so tragically by the roadside.


    He didn''t know that the old man was shocked as he looked at his back. He murmured, "Why does he


    look exactly like the man of the Long family? Are they relevant?"


    After a while, more than a dozen people came over in a hurry. Seeing the old man well, the leader was


    relieved, and quickly stepped forward and said, "Why do you leave alone? If something goes wrong,


    the head will punish us."


    The old man grinned and replied, "Flle, a young man just saved me. You must find him. I must thank


    him in person. In addition, tell Steven toe and see me quickly."


    The man who was called Flle was stunned for a moment, and then he immediately replied that he must


    find the person who saved him.


    This was great kindness!


    At the same time, Yank came to a 4S shop. The cars disyed in the hall were all for ordinary people


    with a price of 30 thousand to 50 thousand dors. The only few luxury cars were locked and could


    only be seen from afar.


    Yank only had one requirement for the car, which was more practical. As for whether it was a luxury car


    or not, it did not matter to him.


    Soon, he took a fancy to an SUV, which was veryrge and had a good performance. He wanted to


    know more, but when he looked around, he found that no one came up to serve him.


    If the shop was busy, he could ept it. But Yank was a little angry when he saw several sellers


    standing there talking andughing.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he saw a figure walking over.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I just went to the toilet and couldn''t receive you immediately." The girl said to Yank


    apologetically.


    Yank looked at the girl in front of him. She had clear eyes, standard facial features, with a single


    ponytail. From her slightly nervous expression, it could be seen that she had just graduated from


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    college.


    Hearing her words, Yank was a little confused. "Why is it you who serve me in the store? Are those


    people not sellers?"


    The girl smiled awkwardly and exined, "Sir, they are , but the area they are in charge of is different


    from mine. I am new here and I am currently in charge of the middle and low-end cars."


    Although her words were tactful, the meaning was also very clear. Yank gave people a feeling that he


    could only afford a low or middle-level car. Those people would obviously note to receive him, and


    they knew that they would not get muchmission.


    Just as Yank was about to speak, he saw two familiar men walking in. What made him even angrier


    was that the sellers who were chatting just now immediately greeted and ttered them.


    The difference in treatment was too obvious, wasn''t it?


    The girl also noticed the displeasure on Yank''s face and quickly diverted his attention. "Sir, are you


    interested in this car?"


    But she found that Yank didn''t answer. She looked over and found that he was so angry!

 Chapter 58 a Storm of Jealousy

    Chapter 58 a Storm of Jealousy


    They were Lily and Herry.


    He felt a little confused. Didn''t Lily dislike this guy? "Why did he appear in the 4S shop with Lily? Did


    something happen?"


    Yank wanted to turn around and not be seen by them, but it was toote.


    "Yank, why are you here?" Lily ran over with surprise. She never thought that she would meet Yank


    here. It was really lucky.


    Ida''s expression was a little gloomy. She liked Yank and nned to ask him for contact information for


    the sake of introducing the cars, but now it seemed that she had no chance.


    She was iparable to Lily, who was outstanding in temperament. The most important thing was that


    Lily was younger than her.


    Yank smiled awkwardly and then replied, "Well, I''m just tired of riding a motorcycle. I''m going to buy a


    car."


    To avoid further embarrassment, he immediately looked at the model on the other side of the stand.


    Her figure was hot and her long snow-white legs were exposed. These girls were all beautiful, which


    made Yank a little obsessed.


    "Hey! I''m such a beautiful woman standing beside you. What are you looking at?" Lily was dissatisfied.


    She poked Yank''s eyes to show her resentment.


    "Just look around. Of course, you''re the most beautiful." Yank coughed twice and quickly turned back.


    "You are so sweet." Lily smiled proudly.


    "Wonder if I can take a picture with the car model?"


    Lily was speechless.


    "Just a joke."


    Yank smiled awkwardly, pointed to the SUV in front of him, and asked Lily, "What do you think of this


    car?"


    When Lily saw the car pointed at by Yank, she couldn''t help but frown and say, "This car is too cheap.


    How can such a cheap car match your status?"


    Ida was shocked. As for ordinary people, 30 thousand dors were already too much, but it is cheap for


    Lily. What shocked her more was that from what Lily had just said, Yank seemed to be someone with


    an extraordinary identity.


    Yank couldn''t help but roll his eyes and said angrily, "Yes.


    Your big family will have a better taste. The cars you pick are more than one hundred thousand dors.


    But I just want to buy a car. There''s no need to buy expensive cars."


    "You must be kidding me." Lily generously took out a card from her pocket. "Here you are. This card


    has 400 thousand dors, which is enough for you to buy a good car."


    Yank was speechless. He was stunned. Why did he suddenly feel like a gigolo?


    Young Lily was just like a rich woman. She gave him 400 thousand dors casually, as if they were


    really in a rtionship, just like the novels said that.


    However, Ida was in a good mood because she knew that Yank can afford a car. Since she couldn''t get


    this man, it was good to get amission.


    "Please look, this SUV is more suitable for home and travel, and it doesn''t consume much oil..."


    Ida''s exnation suddenly stopped. She looked at the group of peopleing in front of her in


    confusion. She didn''t understand the condition. Why did the senior seller alsoe here?


    "Mr. Luck, is this mister your good friend?"


    "No way! I, Herry, don''t have a friend like him." The person who spoke was Herry. As soon as he saw


    the new car, he realized that Lily chatted with Yank again. How could he not be angry?


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    After that, he looked at Yank arrogantly. He dared fight with him!


    Yank, who was still watching the car, looked up and found that Herry hade over at some point.


    "Sure, I don''t have a friend like you. You''re too poor."


    Herry Luck red at Yank Wood and said with a sneer, "Do you think a poor man like you can buy a


    car? And you want to buy a car worth more than 200,000 dors? How can a person like you deserve


    to be Lily Chapman''s boyfriend?"


    Then he asked himself, "By the way, I forgot that a poor man like you may not have 200,000 dors.


    You just came here for fun, right?"


    Herry Luck had always hated Yank Wood since he was humiliated by himst time, but he hadn''t found


    out Yank Wood''s background for a while and couldn''t find a chance to take revenge. He didn''t expect to


    meet him again so soon.


    Moreover, when he saw that Yank Wood was only looking at a car worth more than 200,000 dors, he


    suddenly had the idea of mocking and teasing him.


    What was he waiting for if he didn''t get revenge at this time?


    "Herry Luck, keep your mouth shut. Don''t be so mean. It''s his freedom to buy whatever kind of car. You


    have no right to interfere. Is the Lucks teaching you how to treat people like this?"


    Lily Chapman also felt a little strange. Although she had long known that Herry Luck had a bad mouth


    and she had always been tolerant, she couldn''t stand his nder and abuse to Yank Wood, so she


    directly taught him a lesson.


    "Lily Chapman? Mr. Chapman asked you toe out with me to cultivate our rtionship. Isn''t it a little


    unruly for you to help another man so openly?" Herry Luck was a little angry, but he suppressed his


    anger and said sarcastically.


    "Why are you so close to him? And why is your card in his hand?" Herry Luck''s eyes were very sharp.


    He immediately discovered that Yank Wood was holding Lily Chapman''s bank card.


    He had given this bank card to Lily Chapman before, but he didn''t expect to she give it to another man


    in the blink of an eye.


    "Can''t you see that? It seems that the lesson I taught you before is not enough. Do you want me to


    leave a deeper impression on you?" Yank Wood directly held Lily Chapman in his arms and said, "My


    girlfriend paid for me. Do you have any objections?"


    "Yank Wood..."


    Lily Chapman was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Yank Wood to suddenly hold her in his arms, but


    she suddenly felt a strong sense of masculinity, which made her mind go nk.


    "Let her go!" Herry Luck gritted his teeth and said fiercely.


    Yank Wood was obviously a poor man. How dare he be arrogant in front of him?


    "A man like you doesn''t deserve topete with Mr. Luck for a woman? I think you''re just lucky. I really


    can''t figure out how a man like you can find a girlfriend." The male sales agent standing next to Herry


    Luck said with some bitterness.


    To be honest, he was a little jealous. Why could a poor man like Yank Wood have such a rich and


    beautiful woman!

 Chapter 59 a Car of 23 million

    Chapter 59 a Car of 23 million


    "s, I''m so handsome. I''m afraid that you can never surpass me." Yank Wood sighed and then looked


    at the male sales with sarcasm. "What do you look like?"


    "But I think you''re a little shameless. Our Mr. Luck dotes on you so much, but you betray him and hook


    up with another man. How disgusting it is!" In order to please Herry Luck, he even criticized Lily


    Chapman.


    However, he didn''t expect that Herry Luck would p him in the face.


    Normally, it was unusual for a college student to beat an adult like him. Of course, the male sales were


    angry, but he didn''t dare say anything. After all, he was the young master of the Lucks and he couldn''t


    afford to offend him.


    "How dare you speak ill of my woman in front of me!" Herry Luck looked at the male sales coldly and


    said.


    "Mr. Luck, you..." In fact, when he said those words just now, the male sales were a little regretful,


    because the woman Herry Luck liked must not be an ordinary woman. His words were a little out of his


    mind.


    Coupled with Herry Luck''s temper, he was not wronged.


    But to be exact, as an adult, he was a high-end salesman in the store. He had been pped in the face


    by a young man in public, which had basically embarrassed him.


    He covered his right face and retreated to the side, choking with sobs.


    Herry Luck turned to look at Lily Chapman again and said, "Lillian, are you being too kind? I just gave


    you pocket money. Why did you give it to Yank Wood?"


    "Oh, so the money in this card belongs to you, Mr. Luck. Thank you for your generosity." Yank Wood


    smiled and thanked Herry Luck with the card.


    "You..." Herry Luck suppressed his anger and said with a sarcastic smile, "Yes, I just have money to


    give Lillian. What can you give her? I''m afraid you can''t even afford a decent car. Do you still want to


    Lily Chapman''s expression was a little strange.


    Seeing this, Herry Luck thought that his words worked. He hurriedly said, "Lily Chapman, you have no


    future with him. He doesn¡¯t have money or a car. He can''t give you happiness. Although you can


    support this poor man, do you want him to rely on you all the time?"


    "Our Lucks has a big business in Band. There are several jewelry shops with assets of more than a


    billion dors. I can give you a lot of money. You don''t have to pay attention to such a person."


    All of a sudden, he told the truth. He could even imagine that after Lily Chapman figured it out, she


    threw Yank Wood aside and threw herself into his arms. At that time, he would trample on this woman.


    Ida Johnson was a little shocked. She didn''t expect that Herry Luck would say such shameless words.


    At first, Yank Wood didn''t want to pay attention to such a little kid, but seeing his superior look, he was


    very unhappy, so he thought of something and decided to y his trick to the end.


    "I don''t have money or a car." Yank Woodughed at himself, but he held Lily Chapman tightly in his


    arms. He looked at Herry Luck with a yful look and said proudly, "I am a gigolo with my own ability.


    What qualifications do you have to speak?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone present was stunned. It was the first time that they had seen a man who could say such a


    thing so proud.


    Lily Chapman''s face turned red, as if it could drip blood.


    "F*ck you..." Herry Luck gnashed his teeth in anger. He hadpletely underestimated Yank Wood,


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    which was thicker than the city wall.


    "Even so, you are still poor. Even if you drive a car out, others will treat you as a joke. What''s more, you


    can''t afford it." Herry Luck quickly adjusted his mentality and would not give up the opportunity to mock


    Yank Wood.


    "Why are you so sure that we can''t afford a good car?" Yank Wood asked back.


    "What''s wrong? You''re really excited today. Don''t use the money that Lily Chapman gave you.


    " Herry Luck said proudly and sarcastically, "If you could buy such an expensive car, you wouldn''t have


    stood here and watched for a long time. What else can you do without this woman?"


    "Sir, if you don''t have money to buy it, please leave quickly. Our store doesn''t want anyone to make


    trouble." When the male sales saw this, he said to Yank Wood righteously.


    His eyes were full of contempt for Yank Wood. How could a person like Yank Wood afford an expensive


    car? The key was that he was such an arrogant person. It was the first time he had seen him.


    Such a person had affected the big client in the store, Mr. Luck, so he should disappear as soon as


    possible.


    Mr. Luck was backed by the Lucks, whose assets were worth more than 100 million. Moreover, the


    Lucks had a high status in Band, so he had to please him.


    "Why can you drive us away? We didn''t make trouble, so we have the right toe in and see the car."


    Lily Chapman immediately defended Yank Wood.


    "How could you speak up for this good-for-nothing?" Herry Luck looked at Lily Chapman proudly and


    said, "Lillian, you ¡¯must know that people in this society are different. The most important thing is that


    they have to be rich."


    "Take me to have a look at the most expensive car in your store!" At this time, Yank Wood''s face was


    very calm. He did not say it to the men, but asked Ida Johnson, who had been silent all the time.


    Ida Johnson was a little stunned. She looked at Yank Wood in disbelief and was stunned for a while


    before replying, "It''s in the warehouse. The manager originally nned to hold a re-opening event in


    two days. It''s a top-end Ferrari sports car, 23 million dors."


    As she said this, she was a little choked with sobs, because the manager had said that if someone sold


    this car, themission would be more than 100,000 dors, and there would be an extra personal


    bonus. It was extremely generous.


    Hearing this, the male salesman could not help but sneer. "What are you pretending for here? If you


    can afford it, I''ll leave this store immediately!"


    Hearing this, Yank Wood showed an evil smile. "You said it. I didn''t force you."


    Then he said to Ida Johnson, "Go and get your manager. I want to buy that car!"


    When these words came out, the surroundings suddenly froze, and there was no sound.


    Lily Chapman pulled Yank Wood''s clothes in surprise and said in a low voice, "Yank Wood, I know you


    want to fight for it, but 23 million is not a small sum!"


    Yank Wood touched her hair and did not answer her.

 Chapter 60 What If Its Stolen?

    Chapter 60 What If It''s Stolen?


    "Humph, what are you pretending for?" Herry Luckughed disdainfully.


    Yank Wood ignored him and continued to look at Ida Johnson, "If you don''t call your manager again,


    you will lose the chance to get a highmission this time!"


    Ida Johnson was shocked by his words, and she had an illusion that Yank Wood could afford to buy


    this car. The highmission was too tempting. At the risk of being scolded, she hurried to find the


    manager.


    After a while, the manager came. It was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was also a little scared


    when he came here. What was going on here? Why were there so many people?


    "Ida, is this mister the person who wants to buy a Ferrari?" When he saw Yank Wood, the manager''s


    face darkened. When Ida Johnson said that someone wanted to buy the car, he was still a little excited,


    but when he saw Yank Wood, he was not in the mood at all.


    "Yes, manager. He said he wanted to buy it." Ida Johnson was obviously a little embarrassed, but she


    still forced herself to introduce him and prayed in her heart that Yank Wood would not let her down!


    The manager couldn''t help but be confused, but he still looked at Yank Wood patiently. "Sir, is what Ida


    said true? Do you really want to buy it?"


    "Yes, I want to buy it. Can you take me to have a look?" Yank Wood nodded and asked with a smile.


    After hearing this, the manager looked Yank Wood up and down again and said angrily, "Sir, if you want


    to see it, you have to pay a deposit of 100,000 dors first. I wonder if you are willing to do so."


    In fact, there was no such rule at all, but the manager looked down on Yank Wood and he was


    deliberately making things difficult for him. What he despised the most was this poor person who


    pretended to be rich even though he had no money. His sole purpose was to show off to his girlfriend.


    Unexpectedly, Yank Wood didn''t hesitate at all. He simply nodded and said, "Okay, but let me make a


    statement first. It is this girl who sells me the car. Manager, do you understand what I mean?"


    The store manager was a little stunned, and then her attitude changed. "Well, as long as you really


    want to buy it, I will definitely put this deal on Ida Johnson. I won''t let her suffer any losses."


    Yank Wood nodded with satisfaction and followed the manager to the 4S store''s cashier. He took out


    his wallet and did not take out his card at all. He put it directly on the machine and then the cashier


    asked him to enter the password.


    "Just enter it. It¡¯s six sixes.


    " Yank Wood said with a smile.


    The cashier was stunned and pressed the password with her hand. Soon, theputer screen showed


    that the deal was sessful.


    This caused everyone present to be shocked. He had already given them the hundred thousand.


    Even Herry Luck was a little stunned, but then he said stubbornly, "Maybe he only has 100,000 dors,


    which is really admirable. The only 100,000 dors is just for showing off. I really admire him."


    At this time, the manager immediately smiled tteringly and said to Yank Wood respectfully, "Sir, I


    offended you just now. Please forgive me. This is good. If you are really willing to buy this car, I can


    give you a 20% discount and first-ss round trip tickets for South Korea."


    Yank Wood shook his head and said, "It''s okay. I can understand what you''re doing. Can we go to see


    the car now?"


    "Of course, this way please!" The manager suddenly understood.


    Then Yank Wood looked at Lily Chapman with soft eyes, stretched out his hand, and said with some


    numbness, "Dear, don''t you want to go in with me?"


    Lily Chapman was still in a daze, holding Yank Wood''s hand and walking forward.


    Of course, Herry Luck was unwilling to give up. He shouted, "I want to see what tricks you are ying!"


    But when Yank Wood heard this, he stopped and looked at the manager and asked, "Manager, I


    remember that you just said that it costs 100,000 dors to see the car, and I don''t know this person. If


    he goes in to see the car, won''t you charge 100,000 dors?"


    The manager was embarrassed, but it was reasonable. Of course, he knew that Herry Luck was the


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    young master of the Lucks and a guest of this 4S shop. If he epted the money like this, he must


    have offended him, but if he didn''t ept it, what he just said would be bullshit.


    Herry Luck''s face turned red. To prove his generosity, he had already given three million dors to Lily


    Chapman. Now he didn''t have much money left. If he gave one hundred thousand dors just to take a


    look at the car, his future life would be very miserable.


    However, he really couldn''t bear to see Yank Wood''s proud look. He gritted his teeth and said to the


    manager, "I''ll give it, you can give it. How can I not give it?"


    Then he gritted his teeth and handed over his credit card, using thest 100,000 dors.


    After the deal was sessful, he looked at Yank Wood proudly, hoping to see his defeated expression,


    but he saw a cold smile, which made him feel as if he had fallen into Yank Wood''s trap.


    The group of people followed the manager to the garage. When the manager opened the door with the


    password, they saw that the garage was very empty. In the center was a sports car with a bag covering


    it. It was brand new and had not been opened yet. The car was brand new and looked noble.


    "Look, I won''t introduce the rest to you one by one. It will take half an hour to finish speaking, but its


    biggest feature is that it only takes three seconds to speed up to one hundred, and the fastest speed


    can reach the bullet train." The manager looked at Yank Wood excitedly and said.


    Hearing this, Yank Wood was a little moved. He was satisfied with just this. In addition, the car and


    design were all top-notch. Moreover, he saw that some parts of the car were covered with gold. The


    nobility and elegance of the Ferrari were shown.


    The others were stunned. Lily Chapman also liked this car, which seemed to have a fatal attraction.


    She suddenly had an impulse to get in the car for a ride. If a man drove this car to invite her, she would


    never refuse.


    "Humph, you''ve been watching for so long. Can you afford it then?" Herry Luck also liked it very much,


    but now he preferred to ridicule Yank Wood. How could Yank Wood, a poor man, afford such a


    luxurious car?


    He added with a sneer, "I think all your money is that 100,000 dors!"


    The manager also guessed that he would meet someone good at showing off. Yank Wood just wanted


    to have a look. He wouldn''t buy it, so his face turned pale again.


    Ida Johnson''s heart was hanging in her throat, and her palms were sweating. Could Yank Wood afford


    it?


    Even Lily Chapman was fascinated by him. What kind of man was he?


    Yank Wood didn''t know that everyone was looking at him. After thinking for a while, he asked,


    "Manager, if someone stole this car, can you find it?"


    Hearing this question, everyone was a little stunned...

 Chapter 61 Herry Luck Was Embarrassing

    Chapter 61 Herry Luck Was Embarrassing


    The manager had been worried that Yank Wood might really be the same as what Herry Luck said. He


    spent 100,000 dors to join the fun. Now when he heard Yank Wood''s teasing tone, his face suddenly


    changed.


    But for the sake of safety, he patiently exined, "Of course, this car is loaded with security equipment.


    If you lose it, you can log into ourpany''s official website, you can immediately find the location of


    the car."


    Lily Chapman, who was standing aside, could also feel the change in the manager''s tone. She couldn''t


    help but worry that if Yank Wood couldn''t afford it at that time, not only would she lose face, but she


    would also be embarrassed.


    Seeing Yank Wood''s silence, Herry Luck thought that he couldn''t afford to buy the car, so he became


    more and more proud. He pointed to the manager and said, "I''ve already said that he is a poor man.


    The 100,000 dors just now may be all he had."


    "Oh, since you are so sure that I can''t afford it, why don''t we make a bet?" Yank Wood said with a


    smile.


    Seeing Yank Wood''s calm and rxed look, Herry Luck couldn''t help but murmur in his heart. This guy


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    had been calm all the time. He didn''t look worried about losing face. Could he really afford a sports car


    worth 23 million dors?


    No, it was absolutely impossible!


    If Yank Wood had money, he would not have worn cheap clothes. He would have worn famous brands


    long ago.


    "Okay, what do you want to bet on?" Herry Luck believed that Yank Wood was just bluffing and was not


    willing to show weakness. Then his eyes lit up and he took the initiative to say, "That''s good. If you can


    afford it, I won''t disturb Lillian in the future. On the contrary, you have to disappear from Lillian''s side."


    Yank Wood sneered. He wanted Herry Luck to stop harassing Lily Chapman in the future, because he


    couldn''t pretend to be Lily Chapman''s boyfriend every time. Unexpectedly, Herry Luck mentioned it,


    which saved him a lot of effort.


    "Okay, I hope you can remember what you have said now." Yank Wood nodded straightforwardly.


    Then he smiled at the manager and joked, "I think now the manager must be in a bad mood. You also


    think that I don''t have enough money to buy this sports car. You will send me out soon, right?"


    After a pause, Yank Wood immediately changed the topic and said, "I still like this car very much, so I


    won''t argue with you! Ida Johnson, take it and pay with my credit card. You heard the password just


    now.


    "


    With that, he gave his wallet to Ida Johnson, who was still in a daze.


    In fact, Yank Wood didn''t have to be so troublesome. He could just take out Violet God Card in his


    wallet directly, which might make it look a bit pretentious. But he was worried that Lily Chapman would


    speak too much in front of Lucy Long, so it was better to cover it up.


    However, the manager found it hard to believe and took the initiative to say, "Sir, I think it''s better for


    me to do it myself. Don''t worry, as long as the payment is sessful, I will definitely ensure Ida


    Johnson will have themission she deserves."


    Yank Wood didn''t refuse. The manager didn''t dare y any tricks!


    When the manager went to pay, Lily Chapman asked in a low voice, "Yank Wood, where did you get so


    much money?"


    Twenty-three million dors was not a small sum, even for her, the youngdy of the Chapmans, it was


    the same. In her opinion, Yank Wood should not be able to take out so much money. If he could take it


    out, why did he only consider a car worth two to three hundred thousand dors before?


    "Guess?" Yank Wood smiled mysteriously and asked in return.


    Lily Chapman rolled her eyes at Yank Wood and said angrily, "Humph, what''s so great about it? I don''t


    want to know!"


    Seeing Yank Wood and Lily Chapman whispering to each other, Herry Luck was very angry. He


    secretly made up his mind that he must find an opportunity to teach Yank Wood a lesson. He really


    looked down on him.


    "When the manageres back, I want to see how you can continue pretending!" Herry Luck said


    jealously.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the manager came back again. Herry Luck thought that he could see


    the manager''s angry expression. He was waiting to see how Yank Wood would be thrown out, but the


    fact was not what he had expected.


    The manager smiled and respectfully handed the wallet to Yank Wood. "Mr. Wood, the money has


    been paid. We have finished all the procedures. You can drive the car away at any time."


    Seeing this, Herry Luck was stunned.


    Yank Wood really bought it!


    Yank Wood had expected the manager''s attitude to change a long time ago. He took his wallet with a


    smile, pointed to Ida Johnson, and said, "Remember to give her themission, and also the tickets.


    Only she knows how to respect people. She deserves it."


    Ida Johnson''s heart was suddenly upied by happiness.


    She excitedly bowed to Yank Wood and thanked him, "Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir. I really don''t


    know what to say."


    Yank Wood said lightly, "No, you just need to keep it that way in the future. I believe you will definitely


    seed in the future."


    The manager no longer looked down on Yank Wood, because he could feel that Yank Wood''s


    temperament was very unusual. He was not like an ordinary son of a rich family, but more like a big


    shot.


    Therefore, he didn''t dare slight Yank Wood at all. Then, he gave the car key to Yank Wood and said


    that he would do it ording to his instructions.


    "Mr. Luck, I''m sorry. It seems that I won. I hope you can keep your promise!" Yank Wood yed with


    the key and looked at Herry Luck with a yful look. "You don''t like to be a bastard who doesn''t keep


    words and goes back on your words, do you?"


    Herry Luck''s face turned extremely red. He clenched his fists tightly and wanted to say something, but


    he couldn''t.


    Yank Wood ignored him and jumped into the driver''s seat. He patted the passenger seat and said,


    "Dear, why are you still standing there? Why don''t youe and have a try?"


    "Oh!" Lily Chapman blushed and immediately opened the door and sat up.


    The store manager went to the side and pressed a switch. After a while, the door of the warehouse


    slowly rose, and Yank Wood began to start the car. The roar of the engine suddenly sounded, which


    was very exciting!


    "See you next time then, Mr. Luck!" Before leaving, Yank Wood did not forget to ridicule Herry Luck.


    The car slowly drove out of the warehouse. Herry Luck looked at the back of the car as it drove away,


    and his eyes were almost spitting fire. Yank Wood was so arrogant that he dared humiliate him like this.


    It would be hard to get rid of the hatred in his heart without teaching him a lesson.


    On the other side, Lily Chapman looked at Yank Wood with aplicated look in her eyes. She was


    getting more and more confused about this man. He was obviously good-looking and good at fighting,


    and the most important thing was that he had money. How could such a man be willing to be the son-


    inw of the Long family?

 Chapter 62 Lucy Longs Face Change

    Chapter 62 Lucy Long''s Face Change


    "Yank Wood, can you tell me why you want to be a son-inw of the Long family?" Lily Chapman asked


    Yank Wood curiously. She wanted to know the reason, so she asked.


    Yank Wood nced at her and replied decisively, "No!"


    Hearing this answer, Lily Chapman pouted unwillingly and continued to ask, "What''s there to be


    ashamed of? You''re a man, why are you afraid of telling the truth to a little girl like me?"


    .


    "No reason. You can understand it as true love. I''ll send you back!" Yank Wood said simply and


    perfunctorily, and then drove to Band University.


    In fact, it proved that the top sports car was really powerful.


    It would take 15 minutes to get there with an ordinary car, but he had already arrived at the school gate


    in seven minutes. However, Lily Chapman had an impulse not to get out of the car, as if leaving would


    make her lose something important.


    "Get out of the car!" Yank Wood looked at the girl who was in a daze and reminded her.


    "Oh!" Lily Chapman reluctantly responded, but she suddenly had a sudden impulse and boldly hugged


    Yank Wood. She took a sip on his cheek and said shyly, "Thank you for helping me today!"


    After that, she opened the car door with a red face and trotted into the school gate.


    Yank Wood waspletely stunned. He thought that his awareness of defense should not be so poor.


    How could he be attacked by a little girl?


    Touching his cheek, Yank Wood couldn''t help but chuckle. He didn''t take it seriously and started the car


    to the market. It was gettingte, so he had to buy vegetables and go back to cook.


    However, Yank Wood did not see a ck Mercedes parked at the school gate. The person sitting


    inside was none other than Lucy Long. She graduated from Band University. Today, she came to the


    school to donate a teaching building to the school.


    As soon as she got into the car, she saw the scene at the school gate. She thought that it was a young


    master from Band who sent her girlfriend back, but when she looked carefully, she found that one of


    the people in the car was her husband and the other was the daughter of the Chapmans, Lily


    Chapman.


    The two of them were still intimately interacting with each other in the car, which made Lucy Long''s


    face suddenly cold. She felt that she had been greatly deceived and very angry.


    Lucy Long held the steering wheel tightly and muttered to herself, "Yank Wood, you really disappoint


    me!"


    At eight o''clock in the evening.


    Yank Wood carefully prepared a table of dishes, and he specially opened a bottle of red wine. At


    present, he thought that he had made great progress with Lucy Long. After the deal he had just got for


    thepany, she could at least smile at him.


    But after waiting for a long time, Lucy Long still did note back.


    "That''s not right. She should be home by now." Yank Wood nced at the clock on the wall and was a


    little confused.


    Then his heart sank. "Did something happen?"


    Just as he was about to call Lucy Long, he heard the sound of a caring back from outside the


    door.


    He couldn''t help but feel relieved. He looked at the door and wanted to see Lucy Long being surprised.


    After a while, the sound of high heels hitting the ground came.


    Lucy Long walked into the door. When she passed by the dining table, she nced coldly at the food


    on the table. There was no emotion in her eyes. She said coldly, "I''ve eaten outside. You can eat by


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    yourself!"


    Hearing this, the faint smile on Yank Wood''s face gradually froze, reced by disappointment. But


    what was stranger was that he felt that Lucy Long''s attitude had changed back to before, and she was


    cold to him without any enthusiasm.


    "But shouldn''t you..." Yank Wood looked at Lucy Long in confusion. Even if she wanted to eat outside,


    she should call him. In this way, he didn''t need to cook so many dishes.


    However, she interrupted him before he could finish.


    "I don¡¯t need your consent for what I want to do, and no one asked you to cook at home. I will order


    takeout in the future, and you don''t have toe to thepany to send me food." Lucy Long said


    indifferently.


    Then she stopped looking at Yank Wood and went upstairs.


    Yank Wood was confused. He didn''t understand what he had done wrong, which made Lucy Long''s


    attitude so cold. What puzzled him the most was that she didn''t ask him to send food. It was obvious


    that she wanted to keep a distance from him and not let him have any chance to show his kindness.


    At this time, Yank Wood felt extremely wronged. He had never tried to please a woman in such a way.


    He sent meals, washed clothes, and cooked at home. He almost became a nanny.


    The most infuriating thing was that he had paid so much but still failed to win Lucy Long''s favor.


    A sleepless night.


    After Yank Wood got up in the morning, he came out of the guest room. He intended to make breakfast


    to please Lucy Long, but he found that there was no one in the bedroom and she was not in


    downstairs.


    Yank Wood was very depressed. It was obvious that she wanted to draw a clear line with him!


    He cooked something hastily and went to the Moonlight Group.


    ¡°Mr. Wood, you don''t seem to be in a good mood. Is there anything bothering you?¡± Isabel Lane


    couldn''t help but ask when she saw him.


    Yank Wood nced at Isabel Lane and did not exin immediately.


    But Isabel Lane had more or less guessed that only a woman could make a man unhappy. What''s


    more, she knew that Mr. Wood was very attentive to Lucy Long. There must be a conflict between


    them.


    "Mr. Wood, I dare ask you if you have a quarrel with Lucy Long. Maybe I can give you some advice."


    Hearing this, n was confused. He didn''t know why Lucy Long suddenly became cold. As a woman,


    Isabel Lane should know the reason. It was not bad to hear her opinion.


    Therefore, Yank Wood told Isabel Lane what happenedst night.


    After thinking for a while, Isabel Lane smiled and immediately gave him a suggestion. "Mr. Wood,


    women like surprises from their other half. It''s a little monotonous for you to cook every day. She may


    feel a little fatigued."


    Yank Wood frowned. "You mean I should take her out for dinner?"


    Isabel Lane covered her mouth andughed. She did not expect the legendary Mr. Wood to be a little


    clumsy when it came to dating. However, she did not dare be too presumptuous and hurriedly


    exined, "Mr. Wood, dating is not only eating, but also watching movies and shopping. You can take


    her to all kinds of ces. The most important thing is that you have to buy some delicate gifts for her,


    so that she will have a good impression of you."


    It sounded a little reasonable. Yank Wood thought that they seemed to have never been done these. It


    was all women who had tried to curry favor with him before, so he did not need to think about how to


    please a woman.


    Now it was worth a try on Lucy Long.

 Chapter 63 Jealousy

    Chapter 63 Jealousy


    Under Isabel Lane''s suggestion, Yank Wood went to a jewelry store, bought a beautiful ne, and a


    bunch of flowers. He returned home in high spirits, ready to wait for Lucy Long toe back and give


    her a surprise.


    As time went by, Yank Wood''s mood gradually sank to the bottom, and his expression became


    extremely serious.


    Although Lucy Long used to dislike him, she had never stayed outside. She went home as soon as she


    got off work, but it was already 10 o''clock in the evening and she had note back yet. Everything


    was too abnormal.


    "Master, your daughter is too difficult. I want to give up." Yank Wood looked up at the sky and sighed.


    He had never experienced such a moment, waiting for Lucy Long like a fool. He really wanted to


    retreat.


    It was one thing to think about, but he couldn''t do that in reality. His master entrusted his daughter to


    him, it meant that he trusted him. If he gave up at this time, he would let the sheep into the tiger''s


    mouth.


    But such a situation was really f*cking annoying. Yank Wood wanted to curse.


    Just as he was sighing, there was a knock on the door. Yank Wood''s face lit up with joy and he hurried


    to open the door.


    When he opened the door, Yank Wood was a little dumbfounded. He saw that Lucy Long was drunk


    and was supported by a man. They looked like they were hugging each other. Yank Wood''s eyes


    gradually darkened.


    "Hello, I''m Xon. You must be President''s husband, Yank Wood. I''ll leave her to you." The man simply


    introduced himself and handed Lucy Long over to Yank Wood.


    Yank Wood looked at him up and down. He was handsome, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, and


    his voice was gentle. He looked like a gentleman. Somehow, he felt a little uneasy.


    "Thank you!" Yank Wood said coldly.


    Xon smiled, waved his hand, and replied, "Don''t worry, Ms. Long and I know each other. I identally


    found that she was drunk in the bar. I was worried that something might happen to her, so I sent her


    back."


    Then he continued, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!"


    Yank Wood saw Xon get into a Bentley parked at the door.


    After a while, he started the car and left. He looked at the back of the car with his deep eyes, as if he


    had thought of something.


    But soon, he didn''t care about it. He turned back to look at the drunk Lucy Long.


    Her delicate face was covered with an attractive blush, which made people want to kiss her. However,


    when Yank Wood thought of Xon again, he felt a little depressed.


    Yank Wood really didn''t understand. What on earth did Lucy Long want to go to the bar to get drunk


    for?


    While he was thinking, a slender hand suddenly patted Yank Wood''s face andined, "Yank


    Wood, why can''t you hold on? Maybe I will open my heart to you!"


    Yank Wood was speechless. No one had ever dared do such a thing to his face, but Lucy Long was his


    wife. He had no choice but to be confused by her words.


    "Lucy, you''re drunk. I''ll help you upstairs first." Yank Wood smiled bitterly and nned to carry Lucy


    Long upstairs.


    However, when Lucy Long heard this, she immediately widened her eyes and shouted at Yank Wood,


    "I''m not drunk, I''m not drunk!"


    After that, she pushed Yank Wood away forcefully.


    She staggered upstairs, but after a few steps, she was about to fall to the ground. Yank Wood quickly


    stepped forward to hold her slender waist and pulled her into his arms.


    Their bodies clung to each other, and their eyes met.


    After a while, Yank Wood asked absent-mindedly, "Lucy, what have I done wrong? Can you tell me?"


    Hearing this, Lucy Long blinked her eyes. Yank Wood in her eyes had already matched Xon''s


    appearance. She smiled, reached out to touch Yank Wood''s face, and said, "Xon, you didn''t do


    anything wrong. I''m so angry because of that bastard Yank Wood!"


    Yank Wood was speechless. Lucy Long mistook him for the man just now.


    Just as he was about to express his dissatisfaction, Yank Wood thought about it and asked patiently,


    "Ms. Long, tell me, why did Yank Wood make you angry? I heard that he treated you well!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lucy Long hit him hard on the chest. Her strength was quite strong.


    "Humph, he... he treats me very well. Of course, I know. I was going to treat him better, but... but he


    actually hooked up with the daughter of the Chapmans. If I hadn''t seen them with my own eyes at the


    school gate, I wouldn''t have known that he was such a despicable and shameless jerk.


    "


    Through clenched teeth, Lucy said with hatred in her eyes.


    At the school gate?


    Yank''s eyes immediately widened. Had Lucy seen Lily kissing his cheek at the school gate the day


    before? The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. No wonder Lucy came back with anger


    the night before and her attitude toward him was freezing cold.


    It turned out that she was jealous!


    Realizing what happened, Yank smiled with corners of his mouth upward, and the doubts in his heart


    suddenly disappeared.


    "Lucy, I swear to you that you are the only woman in my heart. I will never..." Yank was about to show


    his loyalty to Lucy when he heard her even breath. He looked down and found that she was asleep.


    He smiled and picked her up. He carefully carried her to the bedroom and covered her with a quilt. He


    looked at her lovingly and kissed her on the forehead.


    Yank whispered, "You fool, you are so unconfident about yourself. Is it so easy for me to love others?"


    Early the next morning, Yank specially made some soup to sober her up. As soon as he finished, he


    saw Lucy rubbing her head and walking downstairs. They looked at each other and Yank said, "Lucy,


    Hearing that, Lucy suddenly became indifferent and she said coldly, "There''s no need. I''m in good


    spirits. You don''t have to worry about me like this."


    But after that, the hangover made her feel pain in her head, which made her feel like her head was


    going to crack.


    "Honey, even if you are jealous, you have to take care of your body. Let''s drink the soup, and then you


    can continue to be jealous, okay?" Yank looked at Lucy snickered and said.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Be jealous?


    Lucy retorted excitedly, "I am jealous? Yank, you are thinking too much. It will be a joke for me to be


    jealous of her!"


    Hearing that, Yank didn''t panic at all. Instead, he said slowly, "Yes, you''re not jealous. It''s all my


    nonsense. But I have to exin to you that I did Lily a favor at the school gate the day before


    yesterday. She was so excited that she kissed me but I don''t have any feelings for her. I only treat her


    as a little sister."


    For some reason, Lucy felt relieved when she heard Yank''s exnation, but she still forced herself to


    say, "Why do you tell me this? I don''t care about what you think of her!"


    Hearing that, Yank took out the ne he bought and sighed, "Well, since you don''t care, I''ll give this


    ne and the roses to Lily."


    After that, Yank took them and pretended to leave.

 Chapter 64 Making Up

    Chapter 64 Making Up


    "Wait!"


    Lucy walked over and directly took the ne in Yank''s hand. She said domineeringly, "Hmm? How


    dare you give my ne to another woman?"


    Then she opened the box and had a look at it. When she saw the exquisite style of the ne, she


    was surprised. She didn''t expect that Yank, who is straightforward, had an eye for beauty in choosing a


    ne.


    "Honey, since you like this ne, it means that you are not angry," Yank added as he saw that Lucy


    liked the ne very much.


    Lucy nced at him and did not say a word, but her meaning was obvious.


    Seeing that, Yank couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. "I really have nothing to do with Lily. She just


    worships me like a big brother. There is no love between us at all."


    Lucy snorted, "But she may not think so."


    Yank could only respond with a giggle.


    Originally, Yank thought that it was over, but Lucy suddenly asked, "How did Ie backst night?"


    "Yesterday, a man named Xon sent you back. From his words, he seems to have known you for a long


    time. Is he your friend?" Yank asked calmly.


    Lucy seemed to have thought of something and looked at Yank with interest. "Why do you ask this?


    Are you worried that I will love him? But thinking carefully, he is indeed much better than you. If you


    don''t have my father''s token, I may marry him."


    Hearing that, Yank''s heart skipped a beat. It seemed that Xon was his rival in love!


    After Lucy''s brief introduction, Yank had a certain knowledge of Xon. He grew up with Lucy and they


    were childhood friends. He was one of the best among the youths of the Zain family. He was not only


    handsome, but also much more capable than his peers. He was called the genius of the Zain family.


    Yank knew that very well. He could feel Xon''s temperament, which could not be formed by ordinary


    people.


    After drinking the sweet soup, Lucy felt better. When she was about to go to thepany, she


    suddenly remembered something and said to Yank, "Take me to thepany with the new car you


    bought!"


    Yank was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile, "Okay, a luxury car should take a beautiful


    woman. We onlyck some champagne."


    After getting in the car, Lucy observed the inside of the car and asked, "This car is quite luxurious. How


    much did it cost?"


    Yank thought for a moment and replied with a smile, "About twenty dors. The money was saved


    when I was working with your father before. The main reason I bought the car is that I need a car to


    pick you up and it will be more convenient to go to the market."


    Yank could only say so, and he did not lie to Lucy. The money for buying a car was indeed saved by


    themission he got when he was a killer with his master.


    But the car cost more than twenty dors.


    Lucy rolled her eyes at Yank and said helplessly, "You''re really hopeless. People always pick up girls


    with sports cars, but you''re going to use it to buy food."


    Although she said so, she felt a little secure in her heart.


    "Hah, it''s enough for me to have you. There''s no need to flirt with other girls!" Yank said with a giggle.


    After arriving at thepany, sports cars had always been eye-catching, not to mention that it was a


    top-ss Ferrari. When it stopped, it immediately attracted a lot of attention, and people were guessing


    who was driving it.


    When they saw that it was Lucy and Yank getting out, everyone was stunned.


    "My God, they are Yank Wood and Ms. Long!"


    "Ms. Long is really generous. She bought such a good car for Yank!"


    "If you are jealous, you can also find a rich woman to support you and you can also have a car!"


    "Screw you, but if the rich woman is Ms. Long, I''m willing to live off her!"


    Lucy got out of the car proudly. After ncing at Yank, she said, "Well, you need to go to work now.


    Although you and Mr. Lane are ssmates, it''s not good to bete."


    "Okay!" Yank nodded with a smile.


    Isabel''s suggestion had helped him a lot. He had to thank her properly.


    Ten minutester, Yank came to Isabel''s office and said with a smile, "Isabel, your suggestion is very


    good. You can tell me whatever reward you want."


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Isabel, who was checking documents, looked up after hearing Yank''s words. When she saw Mr. Wood


    smile happily, she thought that he must have made up with Lucy. "Mr. Wood, you don''t have to do this.


    It''s our honor to share your worries."


    Yank was stunned, and he felt a little strange. Then he said with a smile, "You don''t have to be so


    polite. You did help me a lot this time. You can say anything you want. I will definitely satisfy you."


    Isabel looked troubled.


    She knew that she could not disobey Mr. Wood''s words twice. Otherwise, she might cause his


    dissatisfaction.


    "Well, can I have a meal with you, Mr. Wood?¡± Isabel said cautiously.


    ¡°...¡± Yank frowned slightly and looked at Isabel. He had thought that she would ask for something


    material, and he would definitely give it to her, but he didn''t expect that she was asking for a meal with


    him.


    However, Yank couldn''t change his mind.


    On second thought, he thought that it would be good. If he and Isabel went out for a meal, others would


    definitely know. When Lucy knew, it would definitely attract her attention. At that time, he would have a


    better rtionship with Lucy.


    "Okay, but are you sure you just want to have a meal with me? Isn''t it a loss for you?" Yank hesitated


    for a moment before nodding. Then, he looked at Isabel in confusion and asked.


    Isabel shook her head with a smile and said that it was not a loss at all.


    Seeing that, Yank was a little speechless. He thought to himself, "Am I just so charming that this


    woman falls in love with me?"


    Soon it was noon. Yank was going to order takeout, but he received a phone call. When he saw the


    number, his face suddenly darkened. It was Rosefinch.


    Her call usually meant that something had happened, which made Yank a little worried.


    "What happened?" Yank found a corner and answered the phone.


    "Mr. Wood, if some day you are so anxious about me, I will die without regrets!" Rosefinch''s jealous


    voice sounded from the other end of the phone, but she did not say more. She quickly reported,


    "Nothing happened to Lucy. But she just left thepany and seems that she wants to visit a man."


    What?


    Yank''s heart skipped a beat. Lucy didn''t need to deal with thepany''s business, which meant that


    she went to see the man specifically. Xon''s face suddenly appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 65 Mistake

    Chapter 65 Mistake


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. Yank felt that it was necessary to have a look,


    otherwise, he was worried that he might lose his wife.


    "Do you know the address?" Yank immediately asked.


    "Of course, it''s a restaurant near the Dragon Group."


    After getting the exact location, Yank hung up and told Isabel. Then he went downstairs and drove to


    the restaurant mentioned by Rosefinch. However, he did not stop immediately because the car was so


    dazzling that Lucy would know at first sight.


    Therefore, Yank parked the car in the parking lot not far away and walked over. When he arrived at the


    door, he took a deep breath and was about to go in, but was stopped by the waiter at the door.


    "Nice to meet you, sir. Our restaurant has a requirement for the dress of the guests. A guest at least


    has to wear a suit and tie."


    This request made Yank frown slightly. He looked down at his casual clothes and couldn''t help but


    smile bitterly. "Well, my wife has already booked a table here."


    The waiter nced at Yank with obvious contempt. He still said patiently, "I''m sorry, this is the rule of


    our restaurant. Sir, please."


    "Alright, can you help me find someone?"


    "Sorry, we don''t have this obligation!"


    Hearing that, Yank was a little dissatisfied. The waiter obviously looked down on him. How could a


    restaurant be that arrogant? When he was about to argue, a fat man with a big golden ne walked


    into the restaurant with a woman in his arms. The waiter was kissing their asses.


    That directly drove Yank angry. He immediately asked, "What about him? Why can he go in?"


    "This gentleman has registered a membership card here."


    This exnation made Yank''s face turn cold, and he didn''t want to say anything more to him, so he


    blocked in the middle of the door. "In this case, I''ll wait here for my wife!"


    Realizing Yank was making atrouble, the waitress suddenly became anxious. "If you do so, you will


    affect the image of our restaurant. Go away quickly, or I will call the police to take you away."


    "Hah, just call the police! I want to ask why you didn''t offer guests a meal in your restaurant."


    "You...


    " The waiter had a pause after hearing Yank''s words. In a hurry, he went straight up and intended to


    push Yank away.


    The noise was so loud that it attracted the attention of passers-by. Finally, a familiar figure came out of


    the restaurant and shouted, "Stop that!"


    Yank felt a little embarrassed when he saw Lucy staring at him with a cold face.


    The waiter looked even more frightened. "Ms. Long, I''ll drive him away now!"


    Lucy ignored him. She stared at Yank for a while and asked coldly, "How did you get my location? Did


    you follow me?"


    This cold tone made Yank know that he had made her angry again. She hated being followed the most.


    "I didn''t follow you. I just happened toe here for dinner. I didn''t know you were here."


    More or less, the people who came to the restaurant had social status, and they had known Lucy for a


    long time. But it was the first time that they had seen Yank. The time they saw Yank''s poor dressing,


    they whispered.


    These words were heard by Lucy. Even though she was used to it, she still felt embarrassed and


    med Yank more by her gaze.


    "Go back. Don''t you think it''s not enough to embarrass me?"


    Yank was a little happy before and thought that Lucy didn''t hate him. But in that case, she didn''t protect


    him, but cared about her face.


    At that moment, he was a little disappointed.


    Yank came to Lucy and directly grabbed her hand. It was smooth and tender and felt veryfortable.


    He was about to say a few sentimental words, but was interrupted by someone.


    "Even if Lucy is your wife, you can''t force her."


    Yank looked up and found that it was not Xon as he had expected. The man was also tall and


    handsome. Yank couldn''t help curling his lips and asking, "Who are you?"


    "Lucy and I grew up together." As he spoke, Leon Chad looked at Lucy affectionately, as if to show off


    their rtionship.


    Another childhood friend? Yank was full of disdain, and he said directly, "You ask her out for a meal in a


    restaurant alone because you know her. What are you thinking about?"


    Yank''s words surprised everyone around, so they became even more curious.


    After all, stories like love triangle were always very popr.


    Leon''s face darkened, and he immediately scolded, "A useless loser like you can only live off Lucy.


    Why can you have Lucy? If you didn''t have the token from her father, she would never marry you."


    With Leon''s roar, many people understood and despised Yank even more.


    "Tut, I didn''t expect the man to be a gigolo. What a shame for a man!"


    "Ah, how could such a beautiful woman marry such a person?"


    In the face of those discussions, Yank was calm as ever, because he was used to it. Since he got


    married, he had heard those for three months. However, Lucy couldn''t stand it and her face turned


    pale. She didn''t understand what Yank was doing.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier Lucy became. She raised her hand to p Yank, but he


    urately pinched her hand and said slowly, "Honey, you can hit me, but you can''t hit me for this man."


    Seeing that the others were looking at her with stranger and stranger gazes, Lucy couldn''t help but feel


    ashamed. She red at Yank with resentment in her eyes and said, "Don''t talk nonsense. I call Leon


    out to ask him to treat Marria. We have to talk after Ie home. Now get away."


    Yank was stunned. He knew Marria. She was a woman who took good care of Lucy in the Long family.


    She was only a servant of the Long family but Lucy treated her as her own mother.


    Yank didn''t expect that it was the reason. Thinking about what he had done, he realized that he had


    made a big mistake!


    So he quickly apologized with a smile, "I see. What''s wrong with Marria? I can cure her!"


    Hearing that, Leon suddenly smiled sarcastically. "Hah, I didn''t expect you to know how to cure


    patients."


    Yank directly ignored Leon and continued to say to Lucy, "Marria is so kind to you. I should do my best.


    You don''t have to trouble your friend, lest you owe him a favor."


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Lucy looked at Yank withplicated emotion. She didn''t know whether she should believe him or


    not.

 Chapter 66 I Can Really Treat Illness

    Chapter 66 I Can Really Treat Illness


    Lucy Long''s heart had been shaken, but she didn''t have much confidence in Yank Wood. If she


    believed what he said and refused Leon Chad, then Marria Long''s life would be in danger.


    "You just doundry and cook at home every day. At best, you can be an assistant now. You know how


    to fight. How can you do this kind of treatment? Well, don''t make trouble anymore. Go away now!"


    Seeing that Lucy Long didn''t believe him, Yank Wood was really speechless. In the past, he did not


    agree to treat ordinary people. Now he took the initiative to show his goodwill to Lucy Long, but he was


    treated as a nobody.


    "I''m not lying. I really know how to treat patients!" Yank Wood looked at Lucy Long helplessly and


    emphasized again.


    Yank Wood learned exquisite Chinese medicine skills from his master, and it was no exaggeration to


    say that as long as it was not an unprecedented disease, he was basically confident that he could cure


    it.


    Of course, Leon Chad didn''t know the details of Yank Wood. He knew Yank Wood was the useless


    husband who was said to only rely on Lucy Long. Of course, he couldn''t wait to see Yank Wood lose


    face in front of everyone.


    So, with a smile on his face, he shouted at the top of his voice, "You all heard it. Just now, this person


    said that he could treat dieases. Is there anyone willing to let him have a try? He doesn''t need money!"


    "Haha, if such a man is a doctor, I am afraid that I will be a doctor too!"


    "It''s a joke that a man is a coward and a doctor."


    The onlookers burst intoughter. No one really took Yank Wood seriously and only treated him as a


    clown who was trying to win the favor of his wife. They didn''t care about his feelings at all and just


    The waiter, who was blocking Yank Wood, was a little scared. He stopped Lucy Long''s husband and


    would definitely be punished. He didn''t expect that so many people present hated Yank Wood very


    much. He suddenly felt lucky.


    Even now that he saw Yank Wood be the target of ridicule, he did not forget to add insult to him.


    "Okay, please take a look for me!" The waiter looked at Yank Wood with a yful expression.


    How could Yank Wood not know what this person was thinking? He nced at the other party


    indifferently and said slowly, "You often feel a little dizzy when you get off work, and there will often be


    sounds in your ears. You will sweat at night. The most important thing is that you have to get up in the


    middle of the night to pee?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the waiter''s face froze, and there was more surprise in his eyes


    because the symptoms Yank Wood said werepletely correct. But it was the first time that he met


    Yank Wood.


    How did he know these?


    Of course, he didn''t want to admit it, but he was worried that he was really sick, so he could only ask


    awkwardly, "Excuse me, what''s wrong with me?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that you''ve had excessive sex recently and have a weak kidney. Remember to


    control yourself." Yank Wood smiled faintly and then added, "In addition, remember to eat something


    that is good for digestion."


    These words undoubtedly made the waiter lose his face and feel embarrassed. He looked at Yank


    Wood with resentment and quickly changed ce with others.


    After such a small experiment, everyone still didn''t believe Yank Wood too much. They just thought that


    the waiter was lucky just now, but some people began to want toe over and have a try.


    After a while, a man in a ck suit was really curious. He walked up to Yank Wood and asked, "I


    always have a headache these days, and I cough from time to time. The doctor said I have a cold, but


    it didn''t work after the treatment. Can you help me?"


    Yank Wood stared at the other party''s face for a while, then lowered his head and said in a low voice,


    "Brother, this is not a simple cold. In my opinion, you are allergic to green nts."


    "An allergy? No way, but I don''t have any red spots on my body!"


    "Yank Wood, you''re really good at making up lies. You can even tell allergic." Leon Chad sneered.


    Hearing Leon Chad''s voice, Yank Wood realized that he was also a doctor. "I haven''t thought about it


    yet. You should also be a doctor. Who did you learn from?"


    "The doctor of Prince Medical School." Leon Chad said proudly.


    Yank Wood frowned and said, "What the hell is this? I''ve never heard of this ce."


    Lucy Long couldn''t help but roll her eyes at Yank Wood and exined, "Prince Medical School is a


    well-known medical school in the world. Leon Chad just got the degree of a doctor. At present, he can


    make a breakthrough and be a new star in the field of medicine."


    When others heard this, they were respectful to Leon Chad, and their eyes were full of appreciation.


    There were also a few girls who wanted to ask Leon Chad for contact informationter. They thought


    whether they had a chance to win such elites, but only Yank Wood remained unmoved.


    Unlike Leon, Yank Wood always believed in traditional Chinese medicine.


    Yank Wood smiled and said, "Okay, since you said that I was making up a lie, why don''t you take a


    look?"


    "That''s exactly what I meant!" Leon Chad nced at Yank Wood contemptuously and then came to the


    man confidently.


    After asking about the disease, he made a judgment after observing for a while. "If I don''t guess it, this


    is a cold. Maybe the doctors in the hospital didn''t prescribe the right medicine. You can go and get


    some more."


    Yank Wood thought that Leon Chad''s background was so famous that he must be really good and


    know his stuff, but when he heard Leon Chad''s judgment, he couldn''t help but grin. This scene was just


    seen by Leon Chad.


    "Yank Wood, what do you mean? What I said is so funny?" Leon Chad red at him.


    Yank Wood''s face returned to normal. He pretended to be very serious and said, "Well, it''s not funny.


    You are a doctor. You are indeed better than the doctors in the hospital. I admire you very much."


    If Leon Chad could not hear the sarcasm in his words, he would be stupid. When he was about to ask


    Yank Wood to give a detailed exnation, Yank Wood looked at the middle-aged man and asked,


    "Hello, if I''m not wrong, there are some more nts in the ce where you stayed. Think about it


    carefully."


    Seeing that Yank Wood was telling the truth, the middle-aged man really thought about it. Suddenly, he


    understood and said, "It''s true. My secretary was afraid that I would have too much radiation on the


    Lucy Long frowned slightly and thought, "Yank Wood is so lucky. Is he right?"


    Yank Wood was not too proud. He squinted at Leon Chad and said lightly, "In this case, you can make


    your own choice. If you are willing to believe in the doctor, you can continue to get cold medicine, or try


    to transfer these potted nts out of your range and see which method is more effective."


    "Thank you!" The middle-aged man obviously trusted Yank Wood''s words more. He cupped his fists


    and thanked Yank Wood, then turned around and left the crowd soon.


    After this time, everyone finally realized that maybe Yank Wood really knew how to treat


    patients...

 Chapter 67 Lying to Money

    Chapter 67 Lying to Money


    But so far, Yank Wood had only treated a few diseases, and what he said was naturally not convincing


    at all.


    Just when the scene was a little cold, a woman''s scream suddenly sounded.


    "Son, son, don''t scare me."


    Hearing the voice, Yank Wood looked over and was about to go up to save him, but was blocked by a


    person.


    It was none other than Leon Chad. Leon Chad said with a yful look, "That''s good. Yank Wood, didn''t


    you say that you can see patients? Why don''t we have apetition? Whoever can cure this young


    man, the other one will have to leave Lucy."


    "Idiot!" Yank Wood blurted out the word without thinking and then quickly leaned forward.


    Yank Wood struggled to squeeze through the crowd and saw a boy who was close to adulthood lying


    on the ground with a pale face and curled up body. There was a lot of sweat on his forehead. Beside


    him was a middle-aged woman who looked very helpless and was crying uneasily.


    With just a nce, Yank Wood secretly felt that something was wrong. He quickly bent over and locked


    the boy''s pulse.


    When the boy''s mother saw Yank Wood touch him, she immediately asked angrily, "Why did you touch


    my son?"


    Yank Wood looked at the woman coldly and shouted, "If you want your son to die like this, you can


    As he said this, he quickly rolled up the boy''s short sleeves and directly stroked his lower abdomen


    with a big hand. After wandering back and forth a few times, he finally stopped at his navel and


    gathered his breath in his palm, constantly pouring it into the boy''s body.


    After a while, the boy was obviously much better. His eyebrows rxed, and his pale face regained a


    trace of color.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    This scene shocked the onlookers.


    "F*ck, I can''t believe my eyes. This really works. It''s amazing!"


    "Just a few rounds of massage can make this little boy better?"


    The recovery of the boy was obvious to everyone. Those who looked down on Yank Wood just now all


    stopped thinking about it. Even Lucy Long believed that Yank Wood could really treat patients!


    Leon Chad was dissatisfied. Seeing this scene, he gnashed his teeth with hatred.


    After a long time, Yank Wood took back his hand and took a deep breath. He pursed his lips and said


    with a smile, "Well, do you still feel better now?"


    The little boy felt warm all over because of Yank Wood''s touch, but he still felt a little pain when he


    carefully felt it. He replied, "I''m much better, but I can still feel the pain."


    This answer was expected.


    He exined, "Of course, little brother, you should pay attention to your diet, which caused a big


    problem in your stomach. It should be the early stage of stomach cancer. You have to go to the hospital


    quickly, or it will be dangerous if you arete."


    "This..." The little boy''s face suddenly turned pale and he was a little stunned. He wanted to ask if Yank


    Wood could cure him, but he was interrupted by Leon Chad. "Nonsense. Although he is still young, he


    won''t feel anything at all. If it was stomach cancer, he would have had a hunch long ago. You obviously


    don''t know a thing, but you still use such a thing to scare him. It''s really a shame."


    Yank Wood didn''t care about Leon Chad''s bad words at all. Instead, he looked at the little boy and


    reminded him, "In short, I''ve told you that if you are responsible for your life, you should go to the


    hospital with your mother. If you let it go, even the gods can''t save you."


    The little boy had never seen such a thing before. He immediately wanted to ask Yank Wood for help,


    but just as he was about to open his mouth, he noticed the strong threat in Leon Chad''s eyes. He


    swallowed his words back in an instant and changed his words. "Haha, you are really funny. You


    scared me like this just because you want my mother to spend money on you."


    Hearing this, Leon Chad quickly echoed, "Yes, I just observed that this little brother just has a


    stomachache caused by theck of food. As long as he takes ordinary stomach medicine, it is basically


    no problem. Who can help me buy it?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the waitress, who had just been embarrassed by Yank Wood''s words,


    raised his hand actively.


    The waiter went to buy the medicine. Leon Chad took this opportunity to sneer at Yank Wood again. At


    this time, Yank Wood also understood what was going on. He ignored his ridicule and began to rest on


    his own.


    After a while, the waiter came back with the medicine, panting.


    He gave the medicine that Leon Chad wanted to buy to him. Then Leon Chad let the little boy take the


    medicine. After a while, the little boy looked happy. "My stomach doesn''t hurt anymore. Thank you!"


    Leon Chad was very proud. He pretended to be proud and said, "It''s nothing. As a doctor, I should treat


    patients and save people. Unlike some people who want to earn money just because he knows some


    medical knowledge."


    With Leon Chad saying this, many people began to point fingers at Yank Wood again. The change of


    the situation made Yank Wood p his hands and cheered, "Leon Chad, I admire your good acting."


    The little boy also understood that Yank Wood was right. He often skipped his lunch and breakfast, but


    he couldn''t tell the truth about the current situation, so he didn''t dare to look at Yank Wood.


    Leon Chad smiled disdainfully and retorted, "You are not my match. You are a good-for-nothing!"


    "Leon Chad, I only advise you that if your medical skills are not good enough, don''t treat patients, or


    you will let a patient die easily." Yank Wood said calmly.


    "What did you say?"


    Leon Chad was very angry at once. As a talented student in the hospital, he couldn''t ept Yank


    Wood''s words. He wanted to teach Yank Wood a lesson.


    Lucy Long stood in front of him and said coldly, "Well, Leon Chad, don''t mess around. The hospital just


    called me and asked me to take you there quickly. Don''t waste time on Yank Wood."


    After what had happened just now, Lucy Long was basically sure that Yank Wood had good luck at


    before.


    "Okay, let him go this time." Leon Chad red at Yank Wood as if he was demonstrating his strength


    and nned to leave the restaurant with Lucy Long.


    How could Yank Wood be thrown down so easily? He interrupted, "Wait, I want to go too."


    Hearing this, Lucy Long was stunned, and then she looked at Yank Wood with disdain in her eyes.


    "What else do you want to do? Don''t you think you are ridiculous now?"


    Lucy Long felt that she had been crazy to believe in Yank Wood. How could she believe in such a


    good-for-nothing?

 Chapter 68 Dont Use Cardiotonic

    Chapter 68 Don''t Use Cardiotonic


    "Marria Long treats you so well, and you are my wife. I have the right to care about her." Yank Wood


    found a very convincing reason.


    Such an attitudepletely angered Lucy Long. She pointed at Yank Wood''s nose and scolded, "Yank


    Wood, don''t think you can win my favor like this? Without my father, I can''t tolerate people like you."


    This was what Leon Chad was happy to see. He gloated and said, "Lucy, don''t be angry. Just let him


    follow us if he wants to. Let''s see how big the gap between our medical skills is."


    Yank Wood just smiled and said nothing.


    The three of them sat in the same car and came to the hospital. As soon as they entered the ward, they


    saw many doctors in front of the hospital bed.


    Because of Lucy Long, the hospital sent the best doctor to treat the patient.


    Among them, there was Marcel Lewis, the director of the People''s Hospital. He was an expert in the


    field of nerves, but when he looked at Marria Long on the hospital bed and stared at the data from the


    instrument, he frowned. A group of people had studied the case for a long time, but failed toe up


    with a solution.


    Seeing Lucy Long and otherse in, Marcel Lewis stepped forward with an embarrassed face and


    said helplessly, "Lucy, this time Marria Long''s condition is not very optimistic and may be life-


    threatening at any time."


    Looking at Marria Long''s pale face on the hospital bed, Lucy Long''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Although Marria Long was a servant, she had been caring for her since she was a child. Sometimes,


    when Grandpa couldn''t take care of her, it was Marria Long who protected her so that she wouldn''t be


    bullied by her peers.


    Lucy Long had long regarded her as a mother. It was because of this that she went to find Leon Chad.


    "Leon Chad, as long as you can save Marria Long, I can promise you anything you want." Lucy Long''s


    face was full of distress. She hurriedly grabbed Leon Chad''s arm and said in an uneasy voice.


    Yank Wood was shocked when he heard that.


    Leon Chad patted Lucy Long, indicating that she could rest assured. Then he came to the hospital bed,


    looked at the instrument, and said with some contempt, "These instruments are a little outdated!"


    As the No.1 hospital in Band, the People''s Hospital was equipped with the most advanced medical


    equipment, but it was looked down upon by Leon Chad. As the director, Marcel Lewis immediately


    asked with a dark face, "Who is this person?"


    Lucy Long exined in a hurry, "Oh, he is Leon Chad, and he is a doctor."


    Soon, a doctor said in shock, "Is this young man Leon Chad, the new star of medicine who has


    published a nerve innovation paper?"


    Marcel Lewis had also heard of Leon Chad. He was indeed very famous, so he could not be unhappy


    now. After all, the equipment of the Prince Medical School was the most advanced.


    At this time, Leon Chad began to size up Marria Long''s body, and soon he was happy.


    "It''s really good news. I''ve recently developed a new medicine that can cure the disease of Marria


    Long!"


    "Leon Chad, are you serious?" Lucy Long was also very surprised.


    Leon exined patiently, "I''ve checked on Marria''s condition and her case history. I found that her


    symptoms are very simr to the nerves illness I''m studying now. I''ll give her the medicine I developed


    first to stabilize her condition, after that, I''ll perform a minor operation to remove the tumor in her brain."


    Leon''s words calmed Lucy down, she thanked him, "That''s great, thank you very much."


    Leon nodded confidently, took out the medicine he developed from his pocket, and was about to feed it


    to Marria, but Marcel stopped him. "Well, can you let me have a look?"


    Hearing this, Leon decisively refused, "I''m sorry, but I can''t. This is an exclusive medicine that I have


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    specially developed. I used it because of Lucy''s request. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have let others take it."


    "Well, I just want to confirm if this medicine..."


    Leon, who was suspected, looked a little unhappy and immediately interrupted him, "If you are


    confident that you can cure Marria, I will leave immediately!"


    His words silenced Marcel who didn''t expect Leon to be so hard to talk with.


    Leon snorted and then fed the medicine to Marria.


    As soon as she took it, they found that all the data had returned to normal, and she looked much better.


    Seeing the change, all the doctors present were shocked and looked at Leon with admiration and


    praised him. Sure enough, he came from a famous medical school and had a very high professional


    level.


    Even Yank was a little confused, especially when he saw Lucy looking at Leon gratefully, he was even


    more annoyed. Was he wrong? Was Leon really something?


    Leon''s vanity was greatly satisfied. When he saw Yank''s confused look, he was even happier and said


    to him arrogantly, "Yank, did you see that? There is still a difference between a formal doctor and an


    informal one. Right?"


    Yank was about to fight back when he heard a doctor''s scream.


    "Oh no, the patient''s heart is beating faster."


    Everyone joyful now became anxious. They all came to the bedside. On the bed, Marria trembled


    unconsciously. Her eyes, nose, and ears were bleeding at the same time.


    Who would expect that the patient would start bleeding in such a short time?


    Marcel had never seen such a response before. He could only look at Leon for help. "Doctor Chad,


    what should we do?"


    Leon was also a little flustered, but soon he pretended to be calm and exined, "Don''t panic. This


    medicine may not be suitable for Marria, so she will take some time to adapt it. This is just a short-time


    adverse reaction. A cardiotonic injection could be helpful."


    At this time, Yank took the bottle that Leon used to store medicine and sniffed it carefully. Suddenly, he


    flew into a rage and grabbed Leon''s cor angrily. "You bastard, how dare you to disregard human life!"


    "You still think you''re very professional now? What the fuck cardiotonic!" Yank''s angry rebuke


    immediately attracted the attention of the doctors. Everyone was confused about who Yank was.


    Seeing this, Lucy hurriedly shouted, "Yank, are you crazy? Why did you hit Leon?"


    Yank ignored her and ran to Marria. Without saying a word, he took off Marria''s gown and put his palm


    on her lower abdomen.


    Lucy quickly caught him and said sternly, "Yank, get out. Don''t touch Marria."


    "Get lost. If you continue to stop me, your Marria will say goodbye to you." Yank roared impatiently and


    shook off Lucy. Then, he pointed several acupoints in Marria''s body with his fingers.


    Then he seemed to push something upward in her body with his palm. Then Marria spat out


    something. It was the potion that Leon had fed her before.

 Chapter 69 the Crisis in the Room

    Chapter 69 the Crisis in the Room


    After Yank''s rescue, Marria''s heartbeat slowed down.


    Seeing this, Yank breathed a sigh of relief with satisfaction. After a while, he exined, "There is very


    strong toxicity in Leon''s potion. Thank God, she had just drunk it not long before, otherwise, she would


    have died if the drug''s effect had been spread."


    Hearing that, everyone looked at Leon, asking him for an exnation.


    Under the reproachful gazes, Leon felt a great shame. He looked at Yank with hatred and insisted on


    saying. "My medicine is all right, it has passed the trial stage. It must be Marria."


    The doctors present couldn''t help despising Leon because of his words. Obviously, he was dodging the


    responsibility!


    Lucy, who had always believed in Leon, now felt that he was viinous and disgusting.


    Yank could be sure that Leon was a macaroni person, cheap and nasty. He didn''t want to talk to such a


    person anymore, so he directly looked at Marcel and said, "Hello, Mr. Lewis, do you have any silver


    needles in your hospital?"


    Marcel was stunned and asked, "Young man, are you going to cure her with those needles?"


    "Yes."


    Seeing Yank nod, Marcel couldn''t help but doubt, "Can this disease be treated like that?"


    Yank nodded. After thinking for a while, he said, "Of course, it can. You can cure all diseases with


    them. ording to the patient''s condition, she should be fully recovered after being given four


    treatments."


    "Full recover? Are you sure?" Marcel asked with surprise.


    He felt that Yank was also bragging, and the good impression he had of this young man disappeared.


    He sure knew something about acupuncture. Of course, traditional acupuncture could cure diseases


    such as a headache and colds, but when it came to a nerve problem, could it be cured with just


    needles?


    Seeing that Marcel did not answer, Yank knew that there should be no needles avable in this


    hospital. He put his silver needles at home, so he had to go to buy them at the nearby pharmacy.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, a female doctor came with two security guards.


    The female doctor nced at Yank and shouted, "This is the person who caused trouble in the hospital.


    Catch him and send him to the police station."


    The two security guards immediately rushed up and intended to catch Yank.


    Yank put on an angry expression and released his hostility. The two security guards froze in fear.


    Seeing this, Marcel had some doubts, but he still stood up for Yank, "You misunderstood. He just saved


    the patient''s life."


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    He then told the female doctor what had happened just now, but she said disdainfully, "Dr. Chad may


    have made a small mistake which is understandable. And this man happened to have some luck, but


    he wants to treat the patient with acupuncture. Is this patient ab rat to him?"


    Although it sounded reasonable, it was wrong if you think carefully. ording to her words, it was just


    a small mistake even though Leon almost killed Marria with his medicine. But Yank, who saved Marria,


    made the big mistake of disrespecting the patient''s life.


    Yank looked at the female doctor and found that she was looking at Leon lovingly. He suddenly


    understood.


    Marcel was not a fool too. He stopped the female doctor from continuing and asked Yank, "Young man,


    which medical college have you graduated from? When did you start your practice?"


    Of course, he had to ask clearly. Otherwise, who would be responsible for it if things went wrong?


    Hearing this, Leon immediately rushed to say, "He didn''t graduate from any medical school. He doesn''t


    even have a medical license. He is just the son-inw of the Longs and lives on his wife."


    His words made Marcel dislike Yank to the extreme. He looked at Lucy with an awkward expression.


    "Lucy, is he your husband?"


    Although Lucy did not want to admit it, it was a fact, so she had to nod.


    Marcel and Austin had a good personal rtionship, so he naturally doted on Lucy very much.


    Otherwise, he would not have a hand in Marria''s treat. He had heard that the Longs had found a live-in


    son-in-low, but he did not expect that it was Yank in front of him.


    "Stop talking more. Get out of the room quickly. It''s killing to treat you!"


    After being criticized in session, Yank was also angry. If it weren''t for Lucy, he wouldn''t have wanted


    to intervene at all. But if he left now, Marria would die, and Lucy would definitely be sad.


    He sighed and said coldly, "You just don''t want to take the me. Please prepare a set of silver


    needles for me. If she died, I will take all the responsibility."


    His words shocked everyone present, especially Lucy. It was really hard for her to imagine that this


    man was Yank, a good-for-nothing who always obeyed her.


    Marcel was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to him anymore. He looked at Lucy and said, "Lucy, he


    is your husband, and the patient is who you care about, so what to do was up to you."


    Hearing this, Lucy felt a little embarrassed. She didn''t know whether she should trust Yank or not.


    However, Leon opposed first. He pointed at Yank and said sarcastically, "Aha, who do you think you


    are? You were just a loser who was not good at anything but going to jail."


    Yank looked at Leon with a murderous look and said, "I''ll kill you if you say one more word."


    Yank''s behavior frightened Leon. He even had a feeling that if he went on, he might really be killed.


    He snorted coldly and stood aside without a word.


    Looking at embarrassed Lucy, who was in a dilemma, Yank naturally understood that Lucy still


    disbelieved him, it made him feel a little angry.


    "Honey, I promise my master to take good care of you. I want to save her because I don''t want to see


    you sad. If she has nothing to do with you, I won''t care about her life at all."


    He had told her the truth, if Lucy still didn''t allow him to treat Marria, he would give up.


    Lucy stared at Yank for a while. She believed Yank. She had witnessed what had happened recently. If


    Yank had not supported her, she would have been exhausted physically and mentally.


    After thinking for a while, she made up her mind.


    "Yank, you can treat her in your way!"

 Chapter 70 What You Care About Is What I Care About

    Chapter 70 What You Care About Is What I Care About


    "Lucy, think about it. Do you really want Yank to treat Marria?" Leon couldn''t stand it anymore and


    hurriedly came out to persuade her.


    After the ident happened just now, Lucy no longer trusted Leon. "This is my business. You don''t


    have to worry about it."


    Of course, Leon felt the disgust in her words and was embarrassed. He couldn''t help hating Yank. If it


    weren''t for him, Lucy wouldn''t have been so indifferent to him.


    Since Lucy had made a choice, Marcel could not intervene too much. He immediately asked the


    Chinese medicine department of the hospital to get a set of silver needles.


    Soon, the silver needle was taken back and handed to Yank.


    The silver needles were new which satisfied Yank a little. He came to the bedside again and asked


    some people to leave the ward. If he was disrupted by something, he might prick the wrong acupoint,


    especially the acupoints on the head.


    Taking a deep breath, Yankid out all the silver needles. After that, he quickly picked up a silver


    needle and pricked it into the acupoint on Marria''s head.


    He continued to prick the needles one by one quickly. In seven or eight seconds, all eight silver needles


    were inserted into Marria''s head.


    The doctors who stayed were all modern doctors, and it was new to them. Although they were a little


    surprised, they wanted to know if it would work. But Marcel seemed to remember something when he


    saw the acupoints which the eight silver needles inserted in. He fell into deep thought.


    Yank didn''t have the energy to care about these things. Instead, he was highly concentrated on


    pushing his energy into Marria''s head through the silver needles with his palm.


    After it had been done, Yank consumed too much energy. He felt exhausted with a lot of sweat on his


    forehead.


    However, after the acupuncture, everyone was surprised to find that Marria''s physical performance had


    gradually stabilized and was not as bad as before. She felt not so painful and looked much better.


    It was very different from her condition after being fed Leon''s potion. Yank earned everyone''s


    admiration.


    "This is amazing! Just a few needles can make such an amazing effect."


    "This young man is really something!"


    "You are right, if it was Dr. Chad who treated this person, I''m afraid she had been..."


    Speaking of Leon, everyone couldn''t help looking for him, but found that he had disappeared from the


    ward.


    "This bastard, I didn''t expect him to run away."


    "How dare he be so arrogant? I''m afraid that his family had paid for his doctor''s degree."


    Of course, Yank wouldn''t care about such a nobody as Leon. He had just applied the needles and was


    a little weak, so he had to go out to take a rest, but Marcel stopped him.


    "The tumor in her brain should have shrunk. If you don''t believe me, take an X-ray."


    Marcel smiled apologetically and said, "There''s no need to check. It seems to be effective. Judging


    from your technique, I feel ashamed of myself. How about we find a better ce to have a chat


    someday?"


    Hearing this, Yank couldn''t help but smile wryly. He didn''t have the mood to talk about medical skills


    with others.


    Noticing that Yank seemed to be unwilling, Marcel said meaningfully, "Yank, the acupuncture technique


    you just used seems to be the Eight Pricking Needling Method. I remember that it seems to be


    someone''s unique technique, right?"


    These words shocked Yank.


    The Eight Pricking Needling Method was his master Tom Brook''s unique skill. Yank didn''t expect that


    Marcel could recognize it. And judging from his words, it seemed that he also knew his master.


    Yank had a good impression of this old man. After thinking for a while, he agreed.


    Then he walked out of the ward. As soon as he came out, he was stopped by Lucy. She looked at him


    shyly. Yank smiled and said, "Well, you don''t have to thank me. I said that I care about the person you


    care."


    But soon, he added, "Except for Austin and the Long family!"


    This old dog had harmed his master so much that he almost killed him. Every one of the Long family


    was despicable. Once Lucy realized this, he would attack the Long family right away.


    At first, Lucy was very touched, but when she heard Yank attacking her grandfather again, she couldn''t


    help but be unhappy. "Yank, what do you mean? Do you still think that my grandpa will hurt me?"


    Yank had already learned about Lucy''s stubbornness, so he didn''t bother to argue with her, otherwise,


    they would quarrel again, so he nned to go out for a walk, but Lucy stopped him.


    "What else do you want to say?" Yank looked at Lucy helplessly.


    "There''s a dinner party at the Bayview Hotel tonight. I''m going back to thepany to deal with


    something. Don''t forget to attend."


    Dinner party? In his memory, Lucy had never taken the initiative to take him to any party, because she


    disliked him. Was it because of what happened just now that she made such a decision?


    "What dinner party? And is it your reward for what happened just now?" Yank asked curiously.


    The mockery meaning in his words made Lucy a little unhappy, but she still patiently exined, "A


    family party, not the Long family, but my mother''s parents. They want me to have a meal with them."


    Yank couldn''t help but frown. He remembered that his master had a romantic night with a maid of the


    Long family. But he didn''t know what had happened to the maid.


    "What happened to your mother?"


    "She died of illness when I was eight years old."


    Seeing Lucy seemed to feel a little sad, Yank could not bear it. He nodded and said, "Well, I will


    apany you tonight."


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Yank drove to the Bayview Hotel. Lucy had been waiting for a long time.


    When he saw her dress, Yank couldn''t help frowning. He stepped forward and asked, "Don''t you like


    your mother''s family very much?"


    Lucy was a little confused and asked, "I do. Why do you ask that?"


    Yank pointed at her dress and said to the point, "When you were having dinner with the Long family,


    you were all dressed up, but now you are going to have dinner with your grandmother''s family in casual


    clothes."


    Yank knew that Lucy didn''t tell him the truth.


    "Well. I really don''t like them because every time they invite me to have a meal with strong purposes.


    They please me because I am the president of the GD Company. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Lucy said to Yank honestly.

 Chapter 71 I Cant Endure It

    Chapter 71 I Can''t Endure It


    Usually, people would stay away from such rtives.


    However, Yank knew Lucy very well. She was a kind woman and didn''t want to break up with her


    family.


    "Yank, you promise me that no matter how they ridicule you, you try your best to endure them." Lucy


    stopped Yank and begged.


    Yank took a deep breath. He knew that Lucy was afraid that he could not endure being ridiculed and


    hurt her grandmother''s family.


    Did she feel he was cruel?


    Yank nodded. When they entered in, they heard a disgusting voice.


    "Lucy and her useless husband areing."


    Suddenly, Yank felt that several people were looking at him at the same time. He held his anger and


    ignored them, but he also knew what kind of people they are.


    They were snobbish!


    The speaker was a middle-aged woman. She wore a dazzling golden ne and dressed very


    luxuriously. She looked proud as if everyone owed her a lot of money.


    Yank felt very ridiculous.


    Yank didn''t say anything and found a seat to sit down. The woman felt dissatisfied and said, "Lucy, your


    husband is so impolite and didn''t know to greet the elders."


    Lucy was embarrassed and said, "Auntie, don''t be angry. It''s my fault that I don''t introduce Yank to you


    before. Please forgive me."


    She looked at Yank, indicating him to say hello.


    Yank said, "Nice to meet you, auntie!"


    "Mom, don''t be angry. Yank feels proud to be Lucy''s husband and looks down on us. We have to work


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    hard to make money, but he can get money easily." A man stood up andforted the woman.


    But his words were full of sarcasm.


    Hearing that, Lucy felt very unpleasant.


    But she didn''t know how to contradict them. If she told them Yank was not a good-for-nothing and he


    was powerful and good at fighting, few people would believe her.


    But Yank smiled and said, "Hello, cousin. ording to what you say, you should be a winner, right?"


    Lucy looked at Yank and thought that Yank was making trouble.


    Although her grandmother''s family was not as powerful as the Long family, they had a pretty good life.


    Besides, Summer was an outstanding young generation of her grandmother''s family.


    Today it was Summer who invited them to have a meal together.


    Hearing what Yank said, Summer said, "I just obtain a piece ofnd in downtown. Compared with you,


    it''s nothing."


    "I''m very jealous of you, because you have a beautiful wife, and she can support your life. You can be a


    useless man until you die. Lots of men dream of this kind of life."


    Yank was not angry at all. He nodded and said proudly, "You''re right. I also think so. It''s so lucky for me


    to be Lucy''s husband!"


    Lucy felt awkward. She red at Yank and indicated to him not to argue with Summer.


    Lucy''s aunt frowned and said, "Lucy, you shouldn''t stay with such a useless man. Don''t you feel


    ashamed of him?"


    Hearing this, Yank felt angry. He asked, "Auntie, what do you mean? Why do you think I am useless? I


    think you don''t respect me."


    Yank couldn''t help to argue with Lucy''s aunt.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Summer immediately stood up again and said, "What do you mean? Does my mother say something


    wrong? Do you deserve our respect?"


    Lucy couldn''t stand it anymore. She said angrily, "Summer, you are too much. Even if he is a good-for-


    nothing, I can educate him at home. Why do you say such harsh words?"


    Everyone was silent.


    So, Yank knew that Lucy had a great reputation in front of her grandmother''s family.


    Summer also said nothing and sat down with his mother. The atmosphere in the private room became


    serious.


    After Lucy sat down, Yank apologized, "Sorry Lucy, I can''t bear it."


    If it were her, she would not be able to bear it. Yank already tried his best to stand it, but he still


    apologized to her, making her feel ashamed.


    "You don''t have to apologize to me. Don''t care about what they say."


    There was a sudden noise outside the door.


    A man shouted, "I want this room to treat my guestster, so you can prepare another room for them


    and I willpensate you for the loss."


    "Sir, I can''t break the rules, so I advise you to choose another room!"


    A middle-aged fat man ignored the waiter and opened the door.

 Chapter 72 Kneel down

    Chapter 72 Kneel down


    "What''s up? Can''t you see that we are eating?"


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Summer stood up and walked toward the man. He wanted to take this opportunity to show his power to


    Yank.


    After saying, Summer looked at Yank.


    Yank chuckled and felt that Summer was like a clown.


    "Guy, I don''t care what background you have. Get out quickly and don''t disturb us." Summer shouted at


    the man.


    He was a hot-tempered person, so when he heard that someone forced him to another room, he felt


    very angry. In addition, many rtives were here, and he wanted to show his ability.


    Suddenly, Summer thought of something. He felt that this man must have a strong background, so that


    he could speak so arrogantly in the Bayview Hotel. He didn''t know if he took the consequences after


    offending this man!


    Yank knew Summer''s hesitation. He said deliberately, "Summer, We can''t afford to provoke him. Let''s


    go somewhere else to eat!"


    Hearing this, Lucy''s aunt satirized him, "Yank, you are really a good-for-nothing. The Charlotte family is


    also a renowned family, so we don''t allow anyone to offend us easily. Summer can deal with it, and we


    are not afraid of him."


    Yank did not say anything else, but Summer felt embarrassed because everyone was waiting for him to


    deal with it.


    The man looked at Summer as if he was a fool, which made Summer feel angry. Summer pulled up his


    sleeves and shouted, "Get out now."


    As Summer spoke, he walked towards the man. At this moment, he saw an old man and a young man


    The old man looked kind, but gave people a sense of respect. Yank also looked at them and felt they


    must have a powerful background.


    He had a familiar feeling about the old man, but he couldn''t remember where he saw him.


    "n, you even can''t handle this small thing. How can you do other things well?" The young man


    scolded the middle-aged man seriously.


    Everyone felt shocked, and knew that the young man had a higher status than the middle-aged man.


    Although the young man looked powerful, Summer did not make any concessions. He said, "Don''t you


    see that we are eating? You can choose another room. Leave now!"


    The young man frowned and looked at Summer. Hearing what Summer said, he shouted angrily, "Who


    are you? Don''t you know me?"


    Summer was shocked.


    At this time, Yank said, "Summer, don''t you see there is an old man? I suggest that we give up this


    room, and ask the hotel topensate us!"


    Yank knew Summer well, so he could easily provoke Summer.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you, and you can''t do whatever you want just because you have money.


    Leave right now or you can''t afford the consequences."


    Then Summer showed the young man his business card and said, "I''m the market director of the W&H


    Group. It is operated by the Chad Family. Moreover, my cousin, Lucy Long, is the daughter of the Long


    family. Do you still want to make trouble to me?"


    Hearing that, the young man smiled and finally knew why he thought that Summer looked familiar.


    When the young man heard that he had a rtionship with the Long family, he looked at the most


    beautiful woman in the room.


    Usually, when Summer showed off his identity, people would be afraid of him. But Summer found that


    three of them did not show any panic.


    "Well, I know. You have such a close rtionship with the Long family. I think that the W&H Group


    should promote you as the general manager."


    Summer misunderstood that the young manpromised, so he was proud to say, "I do bepetent


    as the general manager. But let''se to the point. You must apologize before you leave."


    The fat middle-aged man could no longer bear it. He pointed at Summer and scolded, "Summer, are


    you blind? He is Frank Chad, the general manager of the W&H Group. Don''t you want to work at the


    W&H Group?"


    "Frank Chad? The general manager of the W&H Group?" Summer was stunned. He remembered that


    Frank Chad was the general manager of the W&H Group. He was the youngest heir of the Chad


    Family and one of the top ten outstanding young men in Band.


    In fact, he did not work in the W&H Group for a long time. Because of the support of the Long family''s


    and his ttery, Summer got his current position. He only knew that Frank Chad had been


    apanying his grandfather abroad to treat diseases recently, and thepany was managed by


    several directors of the Chad Family temporarily.


    In the beginning, Summer could feel that this young man was powerful, but he could not think that this


    young man was his superior.


    Summer felt awkward, and thought that it was Yank''s fault. If Yank did not provoke him, he would not


    be so angry to offend Frank.


    However, Summer knew that it was not the right time to argue with Yank. He had to apologize to Frank


    as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would lose his job.


    Summer bent down and apologized, "Mr. Chad, please forgive my rudeness. I and my family leave right


    now, so that you can enjoy your meal in this room."


    Summer felt worried when he found that Frank was still angry. Recently, he had spent a lot of money to


    buy a piece ofnd, and waited to get some profit from it. If he was fired at this time, he had nothing.


    Thinking of this, he did not care about his face and dignity anymore. He just wanted Frank to forgive


    him.


    Summer knelt down in front of Frank and cried.


    Yank looked very indifferent and did not show any sympathy to Summer. He deserved it.


    But Yank did not agree to give this room to Frank.

 Chapter 73 the Secret Talk

    Chapter 73 the Secret Talk


    Frank did not say anything else, but Summer knew that what he said worked. He looked at his rtives


    and said, "Leave quickly."


    Lucy''s aunt felt embarrassed, but she knew that she could not offend these people, so she had to


    stand it.


    All the rtives were packing up their belongings and preparing to leave, but Yank sat still. Summer


    shouted, "Yank, are you deaf? Don''t you hear what I just said? Hurry up to leave."


    Then Summer said to Frank, "Mr. Chad, please don''t be angry. He is a good-for-nothing. He couldn''t


    represent all of us. If I know in advance that you want this room, I will give it to you right now. It is he


    who provokes me to offend you just now!"


    Summer wanted to put all the responsibility on Yank.


    Lucy''s aunt understood what Summer meant. She pointed at Yank and said angrily, "Mr. Chad, my son


    respects you very much. It''s all Yank''s fault. I hope you can forgive my son."


    Yank smiled and said nothing!


    Lucy was very angry with her aunt and her cousin. They were so shameless to put all the responsibility


    on Yank, so she showed no sympathy to them.


    Hearing that, the old man, who was supported by Frank, looked at Yank. Suddenly, he felt shocked and


    excited.


    When Frank was about to teach Yank a lesson, the old man stopped him and whispered to him.


    Hearing what his grandpa said, Frank felt surprised and looked at Yank. They ignored Summer and


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    walked toward Yank.


    Summer looked at Yank gloatingly, thinking that Mr. Chad would teach Yank a lesson.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Frank did not make trouble to Yank. Instead, he patted on Yank''s


    shoulder and said, "Yank, I finally find you. Thank you so much for saving my grandfather. Last time,


    my grandfather had a heart attack by the roadside. If you didn''t treat him, he would die."


    After hearing what he said, Yank Wood had some recollection of what happened when he was going to


    buy a car. No wonder the old man looked so familiar.


    Thinking of this, Yank Wood also understood the attitude of the other party. Then he said with a faint


    smile, "It''s nothing. If you want to say anything, say it to my wife. If my wife hadn''t taught me well, I


    wouldn''t have saved your grandfather."


    The corner of Lucy Long''s mouth twitched, and she was a little confused. She thought, "What did I


    teach Yank Wood? Why did he say that?"


    However, she still stood up politely, nodded slightly, and said, "Hello, Mr. Chad. You don''t have to pay


    attention to this guy. He often talks like this."


    Frank Chad smiled brightly and said, "It''s okay. Yank Wood is sincere and not hypocritical at all. I like to


    make friends with people like him. If I know that you are having dinner here, I won''t use this box."


    Hearing this, Yank Wood couldn''t help sighing. Frank Chad was a born socializer.


    Although Yank Wood was a little dissatisfied with Frank Chad''s character, he was not too arrogant. He


    looked extremely indifferent and said to Frank Chad, "It must be fate between me and Mr. Chad. Would


    Mr. Chad mind doing me a favor? Then we won''t change this box. It won''t bother. What do you think,


    Mr. Chad?"


    "Of course, of course, there is no problem." Frank Chad nodded quickly, it seemed that he wanted to


    say something but stopped on his second thought. Wang Ye smiled and said, "Mr. Chad, if you have


    something to say, just say it!"


    However, their conversation stunned everyone. Summer was shocked and he couldn''t believe his eyes


    at all. Frank Chad even knew Yank Wood, whom he had always looked down on!


    However, he could not investigate the cause in detail. The most important thing now was to calm Frank


    Chad down. Otherwise, he would not be able to keep his position, and he might lose everything.


    Seeing Yank Wood speak, Frank Chad said awkwardly, "Bro, can we talk in another ce?"


    In this way, there was generally something that couldn''t be known by more people. In fact, Yank Wood


    had almost guessed it, but to verify his conjecture, he still nodded and agreed.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, they went to another box. Only Frank Chad and his grandfather came


    in before, and the middle-aged man kept watch at the door.


    "There is no one else here. Bro, I will be honest with you. To tell you the truth, some time ago, I took my


    grandfather abroad for treatment, but in the end, it could only alleviate the disease, it could not be


    cured."


    Just hearing this, Yank Wood knew that his guess was right. Frank Chad intended to let him treat his


    grandfather.


    A bitter smile appeared on the old man''s face and he said sadly, "In fact, I should be ready to die. I''m


    just an old man with one leg in the coffin who should not be greedy to want to live any longer. But I still


    have too many things to do. It will be a pity if I leave like this."


    Yank Wood could feel the freedom of the old man, and these words were not casually said.


    "I guess you are worried that your grandson may not be Austin Long''s match. If you leave like this, the


    Chad Family will definitely be swallowed up by the Long family in the future. At that time, you will be


    ashamed to face the ancestors of the Chad Family, right?"


    His words suddenly made the grandfather and grandson look serious. They didn''t expect that Yank


    Wood dared to say it so directly. Their faces became a little strange, as if they didn''t know how to


    continue.


    Seeing this, Yank Wood chuckled and said, "You two don''t have to be nervous. Although I am the son-


    inw of the Long family, I only care about Lucy Long. I don''t care about the lives of the Long family


    and the others."


    "I can help treat your grandfather''s disease, but I have one request. If you don''t agree, we can pretend


    that today''s conversation has never happened." Soon, Yank Wood looked at them seriously and said.


    "What''s the request?" Frank Chad frowned slightly.


    If it were just now, Frank Chad would not be surprised at all. As long as Yank Wood could cure his


    grandfather, no matter how much money it may cost, he was willing to give it to him. But Yank Wood


    said such strange words, which made Frank Chad confused.

 Chapter 74 Yank Woods Request

    Chapter 74 Yank Wood''s Request


    "It''s very simple. If I cure the old master, your family owes me a favor. When I want you to repay me in


    the future, you must do your best to repay me. Do you understand?"


    Yank Wood looked at the grandfather and grandson and said slowly. He knew that it would be an


    borately nned process to cope with Austin. The Chad family could y an important role in it,


    which was what he just thought.


    Frank Chad looked at Yank Wood withplicated eyes and said tentatively, "Bro, I''m not stingy, but I


    really don''t understand what you mean. What do you want to say?"


    "When I cope with the Long family, your family has to do your best to help me." Yank Wood replied


    indifferently.


    It shocked both the grandfather and grandson!


    "Bro, after all, it''s a significant deal. Can you let us go back and discuss it for a while and give you


    another answer?"


    "Okay, that''s for sure. You can call me after discussing it."


    Yank Wood didn''t intend to force them to agree. It was understandable to be cautious.


    Then the three of them walked out and returned to the original box together. As soon as Lucy Long


    came in, she held Yank Wood''s hand and said with a ttering smile, "Yank, since you know Mr. Chad,


    please put in a good word for your cousin, Summer. It''s not easy for him to achieve his current


    position."


    "After all, we are on the same side. He is also Lucy''s cousin. Please put a word in for him. I apologize


    for what I did just now."


    Hearing this, Yank Wood looked very calm. He looked at Lucy Long beside him and asked for her


    opinion by his eyes.


    Lucy Long nodded helplessly. Yank Wood was not surprised. It was typical of her, and she would never


    vent on her family.


    "Okay, Auntie, I''ll give it a try, but whether or not Mr. Chad can eliminate his anger depends on God''s


    will."


    Antie was a little stunned. She didn''t expect Yank Wood to be so generous. Not only did he not take the


    opportunity to hit her when she was down, but he also promised to help her. It was a little bit like he


    was returning good for evil!


    After that, when they returned to their seats, Summer immediately came to Yank Wood with a ttering


    look and wanted to apologize, but he really didn''t like Summer, who was obviously willing to bow his


    head for his future, instead of apologizing sincerely.


    However, he still looked at Frank Chad and said with a smile, "Mr. Chad, today my cousin is also in


    high spirits. Afterpleting a big project, he was drunk with two more cups of wine, so he has


    offended you before. Please don''t mind."


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    If Yank Wood didn''t mention it, Frank Chad really intended to teach Summer a lesson. Just a market


    director dared to be so arrogant. If his position was a little higher, what would he do?


    However, since Yank Wood had put in a good word for him, Frank Chad could only look the other way.


    "Bro, since you''ve said so, let''s call it a day. After all, I''m a little overbearing, but I have something to


    say first. If it happens again, even if youe to protect him, you won''t be let it go."


    Summer''s face lit up when he heard Frank Chad let him go. He tried his best to express his gratitude,


    but he wanted to curry favor with Frank Chad more. However, Frank Chad had seen so many people


    like him, and there was more disgust in his eyes.


    "Bro, that''s it. We''ll give you an answer as soon as we make a decision on what you said just now. We''ll


    go first. This meal is on me, which is a token of my gratitude."


    Such a meal was nothing to a person of Frank Chad''s status, and Yank Wood did not refuse.


    After Frank Chad and the other two left, the box was silent. All the people of the Summer family looked


    at Yank Wood with curiosity in their eyes. They wanted to figure out the rtionship between Frank


    Chad and him.


    "Yank Wood, tell me how did you know Frank Chad?" Lucy Long looked at Yank Wood curiously. This


    should be the first time they met, but why was Frank Chad so polite to Yank Wood?


    As she spoke, she looked very happy. After all, Yank Wood had won the respect for her today, which


    made her full of doubts about him. How many things did her husband hide from her?


    Yank Wood just smiled mysteriously at this and did not exin.


    Only by making people unable to figure it out could they be afraid of you.


    In general, he could not show his trump card, so that others would be afraid and he would win.


    The delicious meal lost its fun after the little disturbance. Especially for Summer, although he seemed


    to be very grateful for Yank Wood''s help, he actually started to hate him.


    The good-for-nothing who can neverpare with him, today stole the show. Summer had lost all his


    dignity. Thinking of this, he was extremely resentful. But he knew that there was no room for him to


    show off now, but he would not let it go.


    After the meal, Antie greeted Summer, and she left unwillingly.


    After returning home, Lucy Long still couldn''t help asking how Yank Wood and Frank Chad knew each


    other. Yank Wood told her about it.


    "Honey, in fact, this is also the first time I met Frank Chad. You should have heard that he is so polite to


    me because I identally saved his grandfatherst time."


    "No way. Yank Wood, do you really know how to treat patients?"


    Lucy Long looked at Yank Wood in disbelief. If what happened in the hospital could only be described


    as a miracle, now she really believed that Yank Wood could treat patients.


    "I''ve told you that I can treat patients, but there are few people qualified to be my patients." Yank Wood


    said lightly.


    At this time, Lucy Long suddenly remembered. She looked at Yank Wood curiously and continued to


    ask, "What did you talk about with Frank Chad? He also said that he would answer as soon as


    possible. It seems that he is looking forward to it."


    Yank Wood was stunned for a moment and then said, "Well, I want to continue to treat his grandfather


    "But you know that the Chad Family is also a well-known family in Band and is on par with the Long


    family. How can they let me treat such an important figure? So they have to go back and discuss it."


    It was hard to overturn the nature of the matter, as long as it could appease Lucy Long and dismiss her


    suspicion.


    "Why do you take the initiative to take care of it? If something happens, it may cause a conflict between


    the two families. At that time, Grandpa will be busy clearing up the mess." Lucy Long said with some


    concern.


    However, Yank Wood was a little unhappy when he heard this. After all, Lucy Long was still afraid that


    he would cause trouble for the Long family, so she asked Austin Long to deal with the aftermath for


    him.


    Lucy Long dared to question his ability. If it were anyone else, Yank Wood would have already lost his


    temper.

 Chapter 75 Poison

    Chapter 75 Poison


    The next morning, Yank Wood received a text message from Frank Chad. The content of it was very


    simple, which was that the Chad family had agreed to Yank Wood''s request. However, there were a


    few details that needed to be changed, and the specific address waster given.


    Yank Wood was very satisfied with the result and did not continue to sleep. He put on his clothes and


    got up to make breakfast for Lucy Long.


    After eating, Yank Wood drove directly to the address in the text message. What he took was only his


    exclusive set of silver needles. Presumably, a rich family like the Chad family had everything, so he


    didn''t bring the medicinal materials.


    It was indeed a rich family. The gate of the Chad Family''s vi was magnificent. The vi where Lucy


    Long lived was nothingpared with here.


    Last night, Yank Wood also got to know the Chad family, one of the five major families in Band. The


    current patriarch was the old man Yank Wood saved. His name was Garret Chad, and he was also


    Frank Chad''s grandfather.


    Since Garret Chad got old, he had begun to cultivate Frank Chad as the sessor of the Chad family.


    Everything was going on in an orderly way, butst year, the old man inexplicably fell ill, and it was the


    most serious heart attack.


    Frank Chad had a good rtionship with his grandfather, so he immediately took his grandfather to the


    United States for treatment, which took two years.


    Frank Chad had arranged people, so Yank Wood easily entered the Chad family. After parking the car,


    he went through a long road with the people who came to pick him up and went straight to Garret


    Chad''s room in the manor.


    However, when Yank Wood arrived, he found that there was not only him but also many middle-aged


    men in doctor''s overall. If he guessed correctly, these people standing in front of the door were all


    doctors, because he also saw Marcel Lewis, the Director of the People''s Hospital.


    Seeing this, Yank Wood couldn''t help but smile. The Chad family was really meticulous. Even if he had


    saved the old man, he still didn''t trust himpletely. He probably wanted Yank Wood topete with


    so many doctors.


    If it were in the past, he would definitely turn around and leave. He was willing to take the initiative to


    treat a person, which was the blessing of this person. How could he bear this person''s pickiness?


    Frank Chad was discussing his grandfather''s condition with the doctor. When he saw Yank Wood


    "Mr. Chad, you are so generous. Let''s go and check the Old Master''s condition first!"


    Hearing this, Frank Chad did not hesitate and directly led Yank Wood into the room. However, his


    respectful and obedient look made these authoritative doctors very surprised. They had never known


    that Yank Wood was a doctor, so they were a little dissatisfied with Frank Chad''s attitude.


    "Mr. Lincoln, it seems that this person has never appeared before, and he is so young. Is he here to


    cheat Mr. Chad?"


    "I think so. Mr. Lincoln, you have to tell Mr. Chad that the Old Master''s illness can''t be treated casually.


    If you find someone to treat him, I''m afraid that the Old Master''s condition will be worse!"


    The doctors began to talk. Their words were full of doubts about Yank Wood''s medical skills.


    Ivan Lincoln, the housekeeper of the Chad family, was called Mr. Lincoln by these people. Seeing that


    Yank Wood made many doctors unconvinced, he couldn''t help frowning and didn''t know what to do. He


    didn''t have much confidence in Yank Wood.


    How could a young man''s medical skills be more consummate than older doctors?


    However, it was Mr. Chad''s decision to invite Yank Wood over. He had no right to question it. However,


    if he didn''t remind his young master in time that something bad had happened to the old master, he


    would also be responsible for it.


    After struggling for a while, Ivan Lincoln plucked up the courage to say something. As for Mr. Chad''s


    decision, it was none of his business.


    Yank Wood in the room had finished the examination for Garret Chad. Judging from the pulse, it was


    sometimes strong and sometimes weak, and his face was a little pale. If Yank Wood guessed correctly,


    he should have been poisoned.


    This kind of poison was really rare. It could make the old man''s heart attack like a real heart attack, and


    the examination instrument couldn''t find it at all. If it dyed like this, Garret Chad would definitely die


    of heart failure in less than a month or two.


    Yank Wood didn''t have 100% confidence in dealing with this kind of poison.


    At this time, Frank Chad naturally saw Yank Wood frown. The meaning of this was obvious. His heart


    couldn''t help but sink. If Yank Wood couldn''t cure his grandfather, then wouldn''t his grandfather be


    waiting to die?


    At this moment, Ivan Lincoln walked into the room and whispered the doctor''s opinion to Frank Chad.


    Although Frank Chad knew that Yank Wood had saved his grandfather once, he was also hesitating in


    his heart. He was not very confident in Yank Wood.


    However, he did not take the lead and let Ivan Lincoln go out first.


    "Bro, after you feel the pulse, can you tell that my grandpa will recover?"


    "Of course, I can, but I can''t guarantee that I will seed. I can only try my best."


    Even though Yank Wood''s medical skills were excellent, he did not dare to say that he would cure all


    kinds of diseases. He would never boast, but Frank Chad thought that Yank Wood was avoiding the


    serious consequences.


    "Bro, in that case, we might as well discuss with the experts at the door to see if we cane up with a


    more appropriate treatment."


    Yank Wood didn''t think too much about it. It made sense. After all, it was still possible to cure the


    patient. If those doctors could see that he was poisoned, maybe they coulde up with a perfect


    treatment method.


    After walking out of the door, the famous doctors who were waiting at the door all gathered around.


    Before Frank Chad could introduce Yank Wood, an old man with a goatee asked, "Boy, I want to ask


    you, just now you went in and checked Mr. Chad''s body. Do you know what disease he got?"


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Although it shows that Mr. Chad has heart disease, ording to my experience, he should be


    poisoned." Yank Wood answered slowly.


    But this sentence suddenly stirred up a thousand waves. These doctors were very surprised, but then


    they all looked at Yank Wood with contempt and firmly believed that he was a liar.


    These doctors all unanimously thought that Mr. Chad had heart disease and had been examined by


    many instruments. They did not find any toxin in his body at all. Yank Wood alone said that he was


    poisoned, what if he was not a liar?


    "Little brother, how dare you to lie to Mr. Chad? How dare you say that the old man was poisoned? It''s


    ridiculous."


    "Haha, I''m a liar? I thought you had some real skills, but now it seems that he can''t count on you.


    Thinking about it, it makes sense. If you had a way to cure the old man, Frank Chad wouldn''t have


    The only person who had no doubt about it was Marcel Lewis. He had seen Yank Wood''s amazing


    acupuncture skills in the hospital. He said that he was poisoned and he must have his reason.

 Chapter 76 Treatment and Rescue

    Chapter 76 Treatment and Rescue


    Soon, someone said, "So, young man, you have a way to treat him. Then tell us how to treat Mr. Chad


    and let us old guys learn it."


    Of course, Yank Wood felt the sarcasm in his words. He thought that this group of doctors was really


    ridiculous. It was a joke to expect them to give him ideas. They didn''t even understand how to be


    human.


    Yank Wood grinned and said with a smile, "I n to force out the old man''s toxin with acupuncture. As


    for how, I tell you that, but you won''t understand."


    ¡°Acupuncture? How dare you say that you can treat him with acupuncture? Do you know the


    acupuncture points? What''s more, Mr. Chad is weak. If you make a mistake, his life will be in danger."


    Seeing Yank Wood''s arrogant look, an old Chinese Medicine doctor immediately scolded him angrily.


    "Don''t be so excited, old man. It seems that your medical skills have not improved for a long time. Just


    because you are old, it doesn''t mean that others can''t do it." Yank Wood shook his head at the old man


    and said.


    This old man might be right. If someone else came for acupuncture, they might really kill him. But for


    Yank Wood, he had already imprinted the acupuncture points of the human body in his mind and was


    very confident that nothing would go wrong.


    Just as the old man was about to refute Yank Wood, Frank Chad suddenly raised his voice and said,


    "Well, can you solve the problem by arguing? Yank, are you sure that my grandfather was poisoned?"


    Yank Wood nodded and continued, "I won''t force you. You can believe them and not let me treat him,


    but I can assure you that Mr. Chad has at most one month to live."


    A month? Frank Chad''s face suddenly became serious.


    "Yank, how confident are you if you cure my grandfather? How long can he live if you cure him?"


    "Seventy percent. If he is cured, Mr. Chad will have at least four or five years left. If he is well


    recuperated, the time will be longer."


    Hearing this, Frank Chad looked at the other doctors and asked, "May I ask other doctors, do you have


    any way to cure my grandfather?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one dared to make a sound.


    "In that case, Yank, please do acupuncture now to save my grandfather!" Frank Chad begged.


    He thought very clearly that it was better to let Yank Wood try. If something really happened, it would


    not be toote to find him.


    Hearing this, many doctors were still a little surprised, and then they were a little unwilling. They felt


    that they had been defeated, but they couldn''t change Frank Chad''s decision.


    However, they all knew that heart disease was usually very difficult to cure. It could only be used for


    health care and recuperation to reduce the number of times of the disease. Who knew that Yank Wood


    dared to say that it could be cured? They were waiting for him to make fool of himself!


    The two of them walked into the room again, and the other doctors naturally couldn''t follow them in.


    Frank Chad originally thought that he could watch the treatment process from the side, but Yank Wood


    said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Chad, during the period when I treat the old man, I hope no one will disturb me, so


    please wait at the door!"


    Frank Chad was stunned for a while but still walked out of the door. Since he asked Yank Wood to treat


    him, he had to follow his instructions.


    The method of acupuncture was not to keep it a secret, but it consumed a lot of the practitioner''s mind.


    The practitioner must be highly concentrated and not disturbed. He was afraid that Frank Chad would


    be distracted and make him a mistake if he cared about it.


    Yank Wood took a deep breath, opened the silver needle bag, and made preparations.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    After Frank Chad came out, the doctors came up to him again, trying to persuade him not to let such a


    young man treat Mr. Chad, but was interrupted by Frank Chad before he could say much.


    "All right, stop talking! I invited you here to treat my grandpa. I don''t want you to talk too fast here. Now


    Yank is treating him. Don''t disturb him. Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude."


    Frank Chad''s imposing manner made these doctors consciously keep silent and spread out helplessly


    to wait.


    In the room, Yank Wood smiled at Garret Chad, who was lying on the bed, and said, "Mr. Chad, we are


    really fated. If we hadn''t met again, you would have died soon!"


    Garret Chad, who had just woken up, didn''t say anything. He just smiled kindly and gave Yank Wood a


    look that he could start.


    "Okay, I''ll start acupuncture. It may hurt a little, but please bear with it, Mr. Chad!" After Yank Wood


    finished speaking, his eyes suddenly changed. He took out five silver needles from the silver needle


    bag with a serious look and directly inserted them into the acupoints on Garret Chad''s head.


    It was done in one smooth motion, without any dy. Then, without stopping, he took out another five


    silver needles and inserted them into several acupuncture points near his heart.


    After it was done, he took out another silver needle and pierced Mr. Chad''s right index finger. Then he


    shouted angrily, stood up, and began to circte his breath. He put his palms a few inches above Mr.


    Chad''s chest, and then pushed them out in a tight and orderly manner.


    After a while, ck blood dripped out from the index finger of Mr. Chad''s right hand. When it fell on the


    ground, thick smoke rose, and the smell was quite pungent.


    About five minutester, Yank Wood felt exhausted. He knew it was a little unrealistic to force out the


    poisonous blood in Mr. Chad''s body at one time. After all, it had been so long, and some of it had gone


    deep into his bones.


    If he continued, he would definitely copse, so he ended the first stage of treatment.


    Yank Wood pulled out the needle and then shouted to the door, "Frank Chad, you cane in."


    Frank Chad, who was waiting anxiously outside the door, immediately pushed the door open and


    walked in. As soon as he came in, he smelled something stimting. He covered his nose and quickly


    came to his grandfather''s bedside. He was surprised to find that the marble on the floor had a hole.


    However, he quickly asked Garret Chad, "Grandpa, how do you feel? Are you feeling better?"


    As he asked, Frank Chad wiped the sweat from Garret Chad''s forehead with a towel.


    Garret Chad had just fainted from the pain, but he woke up again after Frank Chad shouted. He said


    softly, "Frank, I feel that my body is strong again. It''s not as soft as before, and I''m in good spirits."


    At this time, Yank Wood reported, "This time, I have forced out most of Mr. Chad''s poisonous blood,


    and some of them can''t be forced out this time. I have to use traditional Chinese medicine to regte


    them and expel them from my body. Later, I will write you a prescription and you should take it for half a


    month. I guarantee that Mr. Chad will be healthy again."


    As he spoke, Yank Wood''s eyes went ck and he fell to the ground unconscious...

 Chapter 77 One Failure Leads to Another; So Does Success

    Chapter 77 One Failure Leads to Another; So Does Sess


    It was already night when Yank Wood woke up. He opened his eyes and looked around at a strange


    environment. Thinking about it carefully, he thought it should be the guest room of the Chad Family. He


    fainted after giving Mr. Chad acupuncture.


    Such a thing had never happened to Yank Wood before, but he had acupunctured on Marria Long and


    Mr. Chad one after another. There were less than a few days between them, which caused his energy


    to be exhausted so much that he lost consciousness.


    He sat down cross-legged and began to recuperate. After a while, he recovered more than half of his


    energy, but it was still a bit damaged. He had to eat some nutrients to replenish him.


    Just then, the door of the guest room opened.


    "Yank, thank you so much. Grandpa''s condition has improved. Forgive me for not trusting you before.


    Do you needpensation from the Chad Family?" Frank Chad, who came in, apologized to Yank


    Wood.


    When Yank Wood was in aa, he took his grandfather to the hospital for all kinds of examinations to


    ensure his safety. It turned out that his grandfather''s body was gradually getting better. Obviously, Yank


    Wood''s diagnosis and treatment had worked.


    At this point, hepletely dispelled his doubts about Yank Wood, so he specially came to apologize


    and discuss things with him.


    "I''m not a narrow-minded person. If I were you, I would have some concerns. Now you can talk about


    the details!" How could Yank Wood not know that Frank Chad wanted to cover up the truth and nned


    to jump over his request?


    He didn''tck anything material, and what hecked was reliable allies. If he could, of course, he


    wanted to call all the people in the House family to Band But if he made too much noise, it would


    break the fixed bnce.


    Moreover, this was the grudge between his master and the Long family. The people in the House family


    had no reason to sacrifice for it, but he was his master''s disciple, so he had the right to avenge his


    master.


    To bring down the Long family and deal with Austin Long, he had to have the help of an ally. He


    couldn''t do it alone.


    Hearing this, Frank''s expression gradually became serious. He stared straight at Wang Ye as if he


    wanted to see through his mind, but he only saw his dark eyes.


    "Well, our Chad Family are not traitors. We can promise you what you mentioned in the box before, but


    there are two things you must agree to, otherwise, we can only pretend that nothing happened." Frank


    Chad said firmly.


    "First, when you start to deal with the Long family in the future, our Chad Family will help you, but it will


    only help you secretly. Second, when the Long family falls, we will get a quarter of its resources."


    Hearing these two points, Yank Wood couldn''t help sneering. It was really a good n. The secret help


    was equivalent to not openly falling out with the Long family. If he failed, the Chad Family still had room


    for negotiation.


    In other words, if the Long family seeded, the Chad Family would not need to waste any effort to get


    a quarter of the resources, so that they could be the first family in Band.


    "I have to say that these two points you mentioned are very tricky. I admire you very much, but please


    forgive me for not agreeing." Yank Wood smiled and said coldly.


    Frank Chad''s face suddenly changed, and he frowned slightly. He didn''t understand why Yank Wood


    didn''t agree.


    Yank Wood''s eyes exuded a strong momentum. He stared at Frank Chad like a king and then slowly


    uttered words.


    "One failure leads to another; so does sess."


    In an instant, Frank Chad felt that the air around him had cooled down a few degrees, and his eyes


    were full of surprise. He didn''t expect that Yank Wood had such a chilling momentum. Even he was a


    little scared.


    Frank Chad was silent for a while.


    He knew that Yank Wood didn''t want the Chad Family to deal with him courteously but without sincerity.


    He hope that he would either stand on his side or don''t want anything.


    However, at this time, Ivan Lincoln, who was standing next to Frank Chad, could not bear to see his


    young master being forced into a dilemma by a nobody like Yank Wood. After all, the Chad Family was


    big in Band, and Frank Chad, the young master of the Chad Family, was the heir of the Chad


    Family. Yank Wood was just a son-inw, what couldpare with his young master?


    "Mr. Wood, don''t push your luck, okay? Our young master has lowered his attitude to discuss it with


    you, but you still force him. You don''t appreciate it at all. Aren''t you a little greedy?"


    Hearing this, Yank Wood smiled and said, "Greedy? You deserve to be the housekeeper of the Chad


    Family. But now it''s your young master who is talking to me. Do you have anything to say?"


    It wasn''t that Mr. Wood of the House family didn''t have a temper, but his temper had be better


    after being infected by Lucy Long. How could Yank Wood let a servant order him around?


    Hearing that, Ivan Lincoln felt very angry and nned to rush up to teach Yank Wood a lesson.


    "Enough!" Frank Chad shouted coldly and immediately stopped Ivan Lincoln. Although his


    grandfather''s illness was getting better, it was very likely to rpse. If he wanted topletely get rid


    of this disease, he had to rely on Yank Wood for treatment.


    In addition, Frank Chad also had his own considerations. He felt that Yank Wood was not like the


    rumors outside. This person seemed to have the aura of a king. If he was Yank Wood''s friend, the


    Chad Family seemed to be able to reach a higher level in the future.


    Seeing that Frank Chad was really angry, Ivan Lincoln was very unhappy, but he still chose to stop. He


    thought about how reckless he was just now, but he still red at Yank Wood with dissatisfaction.


    Yank Wood also noticed the gloom in Ivan Lincoln''s eyes and couldn''t help smiling. He had never been


    afraid of anyone.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "Yank, don''t take it to heart. He just acted on impulse. I understand what you mean, but the impact of


    this matter is too great. It''s difficult for me to make a decision for a while, so I still have to discuss it with


    my grandfather."


    Yank Wood had already expected such an answer. He was not the kind of person who would drive a


    duck to fight. He nodded and said, "Okay, you can consider it. I have plenty of time to wait, but I hope I


    can have an answer next time Ie to the Chad Family."


    As he spoke, Yank Wood got out of bed and put on his shoes, ready to leave.


    Frank Chad tried to persuade him to stay. "Yank, it''s toote now. Why don''t you stay here for one night


    and go back tomorrow?"


    Yank Wood shook his head to refuse. "No, my wife is at home alone. I''m worried."


    "I''ll write you the prescription when I''m in a good mood. Don''t worry. I''m not a person who likes to be


    threatened. I''m very confident in my eyes. That''s it. I''m leaving."


    After that, Yank Wood left the room leisurely. Frank Chad did not see him off, but thought with a frown.


    "Young Master, why are you so polite to this person? He is too arrogant. Doesn¡¯t he understand his


    identity?" Ivan Lincoln said unwillingly. He didn''t understand why Frank Chad was so partial to Yank


    Wood

 Chapter 78 No Divorce

    Chapter 78 No Divorce


    Frank Chad nced at Ivan Lincoln and said calmly, "I think you don''t understand. Do you think Yank


    Wood is the son-inw of the Long Family on the surface? This person can cure grandpa''s disease. Do


    you think he is an ordinary person?"


    After a pause, Frank Chad looked at the door and murmured, "The opportunity of the Chad Family is


    When he returned home, Yank Wood was surprised to find that not only Lucy Long, but also the Long


    family members were sitting in the living room seriously. This made him a little confused. What were


    they going to do this time?


    "Oh, isn''t this our miracle-working doctor Wang? I didn''t expect you toe out from the Chad Family


    for treatment. Didn''t the Chad Family cut you into pieces? You are really a talent from our Long family!"


    Seeing Yank Woode back, Jack Long deliberately raised his voice and sneered.


    Yank Wood didn''t care so much and replied, "I think so, but I''ve always kept a low profile."


    Hearing this, Jack Long''s face froze. Yank Wood was so thick-skinned that he couldn''t even hear his


    sarcasm.


    "Yank Wood, I heard from Lucy that you cured Marria Long the day before yesterday? Today, you are


    going to the Chad Family to treat Garret Chad?" Austin Long, who was sitting upright, narrowed his


    eyes and asked Yank Wood.


    Yank Wood sneered disdainfully. "What you said is true, but it''s my freedom to treat anyone. It''s none


    of your business."


    The two looked at each other with equal harshness.


    "Yank Wood, don''t be so rude to grandpa. They came here because they were worried about you.


    Don''t be ungrateful." Seeing Yank Wood''s cold attitude, Lucy Long immediately said angrily.


    "I don''t know what''s good for me? Now that you see me safe, can you leave?" Yank Wood was a little


    angry, but he still forced a smile and looked at Austin Long and others.


    Austin Long''s eyes shed, but he said calmly, "How''s Garret Chad''s condition?"


    "He was originally a dead man who was about to be buried in the earth. Fortunately, he met me, and


    his condition has gradually improved. It won''t be a problem for him to live for another three or four


    years."


    When Yank Wood finished speaking, he keenly noticed a sh of surprise in Austin Long''s eyes. He


    thought, "Does Garret Chad''s poisoning have anything to do with him?"


    Austin Long nodded with a smile and said, "That''s good. If you can cure Mr. Chad, then the cooperation


    between the GD Company and the Chad Family will be on the agenda in the future. The GD Company


    will definitely improve in the future."


    Yank Wood was toozy to sing a big show with Austin Long here. He was still a little tired and wanted


    to go upstairs to sleep, but he didn''t expect to be shouted at by Lucy Long. This tone really made him


    very ufortable.


    "If you have something to say, hurry up. I''m a little tired and want to go to bed early." Yank Wood asked


    without looking at Lucy Long.


    Hearing this, the Long family couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. Austin Long, an elder, hadn''t


    left yet. As a junior, he dared to say that he was going to rest first. He was really arrogant.


    Ted Long pointed at Yank Wood with a face full of anger and said, "Yank Wood, what''s your attitude?


    Our Long Family is not a ce for you to act wildly. If you continue to be so arrogant, we can drive you


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    away at any time."


    "Drive me away? Do you have the right to do that? If Lucy wants me to leave her, I''ll leave


    immediately." Yank Wood sneered and looked at Lucy Long with burning eyes.


    Lucy Long was also a little surprised. Although Yank Wood didn''t know what to do before, he wouldn''t


    say it so seriously. She didn''t expect that he would be so tough this time. Did he really want to stay with


    her?


    Thinking of this, Lucy Long felt inexplicably uneasy. Was she not attractive?


    She didn''t expect that she would have such a feeling. She didn''t care too much about Yank Wood''s


    concern and care before, but now she might really lose him, but she was a little reluctant.


    Could it be that she really liked Yank Wood?


    "Yank Wood, is what you said from the bottom of your heart? Will you really leave when Lucy asks you


    to leave?" Austin Long, who had been silent, suddenly asked again.


    He had always been afraid of Yank Wood. If he left Lucy Long, he would have another bargaining chip.


    Even if Tom Brook came again, he would have more chances to win, so he was very satisfied with the


    result.


    "Yes, I''ve thought about it. Originally, it was a little hard for me to marry Lucy. She must be a little


    unhappy. As long as she agrees, not only can I leave, but I can also break the engagement with her."


    Yank Wood was not willing to show weakness. At this time, he also got angry. He thought that he would


    be bullied by the group of people from the Long family every day. Lucy Long had no feelings for him, so


    he might as well divorce her as soon as possible.


    As for Lucy Long''s safety, he could hide in the dark to protect her, so there was no need to be so tired.


    "Lucy, you have always hated Yank Wood, haven''t you? Now the opportunity hase. As long as you


    agree to divorce Yank Wood, I will immediately introduce the young masters of the major families to


    you. I guarantee that you will be satisfied, and our Long family will not be criticized all the time." Ted


    Long''s eyes lit up, and he immediately went forward to persuade Lucy Long to make a statement.


    But at this time, Lucy Long''s face was quite serious, and she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Lucy Long, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and get rid of Yank Wood, the good-for-nothing. Just a


    sentence is enough." Jack Long''s heart skipped a beat. If Yank Wood was not by Lucy Long''s side, he


    believed that in the future, he would hold Lucy Long in his hand.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Lucy Long, hoping that she would make the decision of divorce, but no


    one expected that. In the end, Lucy Long shook her head firmly and said, "I won''t let Yank Wood leave,


    let alone divorce him."


    This answer caused the expressions of the other members of the Long family to change. Even Yank


    Wood didn''t expect it.


    Yank Wood was extremely happy, but he said calmly, "See, Lucy said that she would not let me go, so


    none of you are qualified to say that she wants me to leave. If there is nothing else, I will go back to


    sleep."


    At this moment, the servants of the vi rushed in and said to everyone, "Mrs., there are arge group


    of people outside. The leader said that they were from the Cloud Company and were ordered to send


    gifts to you. What a big car!"


    "The Cloud Company? Why did they send gifts?"


    Lucy Long knew that the Cloud Company was a subsidiary owned by the Howard family in Band, but


    she couldn''t figure out the reason why the other party came to give gifts. After all, the Howard family


    was an existence that the Long Family couldn''t afford to climb up.


    The maid shook her head and said, "The other party didn''t say anything and gave me a list."


    Lucy Long subconsciously looked at Yank Wood, who was silent next to her, and wanted to ask him if it


    was gifted from him. Why did he make such a big move? Wasn''t it obvious that he was


    unnecessary?

 Chapter 79 the Cloud Companys Gifts

    Chapter 79 the Cloud Company''s Gifts


    But she was interrupted by his eldest uncle, Ted Long. He shouted excitedly to the servant, "Read it


    and see what the other party has sent."


    "Blue and white bowls and two fragrant pillows from an old time."


    "A jewelry set."


    "..."


    Looking at the list on it, the servant was shocked and her voice began to tremble. After more than a


    minute, he deliberately said in a loud voice, "Nine hundred and ny thousand in cash!"


    Ted Long''s eyes were wide open. He quickly came over and took the list from the servant''s hand. He


    looked quite shocked, and then the two quickly came to Lucy Long.


    "Lucy, tell me who is so generous? Introduce him to me, and I will make a detour. I promise that it will


    be better for you to marry such a good man than Yank Wood."


    Even Jack Long, who was watching the fun aside, was a little stunned. After hearing it, he estimated


    that the gifts this time were worth at least ten million dors. Even he could not do that.


    Lucy Long was also confused. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know! The Cloud Company just


    came to Band, and I don''t know anyone from the Cloud Company."


    At first, she thought it was Yank Wood, but the money was at least tens of millions of dors. Besides,


    Yank Wood wouldn''t make a fool of himself. If he wanted to give them to her, he would give them to her


    directly and wouldn''t make such a big turn.


    In order to find out the truth of this matter, Lucy Long asked the servant to invite the person who sent


    the gifts in.


    During this time, an idea suddenly came to Jack Long''s mind. He quickly took Lucy Long''s hand and


    said, "Cousin, do you think these were also given by the mysterious rich man who admired you? Wasn''t


    thepany''s ount 50 million more than before?"


    Lucy Long''s heart skipped a beat. It was possible, but what was the other party''s purpose? If he


    wanted to help, why was he unwilling to reveal his identity? Why was he hiding his identity?


    Yank Wood frowned. "Who is this guy? How did he steal from his wife? It''s like touching the head of an


    old man. And why didn''t he know that someone had inexplicably given Lucy Long 50 million dors?"


    At this time, Ted Long looked at Yank Wood with a proud face and said proudly, "Did Yank Wood see


    that? Those who like Lucy are very powerful, and the gifts he gives are all so valuable. You may not be


    able to make one in any of the gifts she just read."


    "How dare you call yourself a man? If I were you, I would have gotten out of the Long family and found


    a ce to hide."


    Jack Long naturally wouldn''t let go of the opportunity to mock Yank Wood, so he quickly echoed,


    "That''s right. If you have the ability, you can give my cousin Lucy 50 million like this mysterious man. I


    think you can''t even take out 50 thousand. It''s really a disgrace to our Long family."


    In the face of sarcasm, Yank Wood was not affected at all. He had countless wealth in his hands and


    could buy dozens of the GDpanies. However, he was still very curious about who was so


    mysterious that he actually gave Lucy Long gifts.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "The Cloud Company? The Howard family? Could it be her..." Yank Wood suddenly remembered


    something. At this time, a vigorous man in a suit walked in from the door.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m re Shown, the manager of the Band subsidiary of the Cloud Company.


    Today, under the order of my young master, I''m here to send gifts to the Long family. He has admired


    Mrs. Long for a long time. I hope Mrs. Long will ept it with a smile."


    As he said this, re''s eyes swept around quietly and finally stopped on Yank Wood.


    Yank Wood frowned slightly, and there was something strange in his eyes. He felt even stranger in his


    heart. Why did re Shown say that? He just said that it was gifts from the Cloud Company. Why did


    he have to involve him?


    Lucy Long was still hesitating, but Ted Long said with a smile, "Of course. Of course, we will ept


    your young master''s kindness, but we don''t know who he is."


    re Shown smiled and then said, "It''s like this. My young master is usually low-key and shy. He


    doesn''t usually show up. But he said that as long as he can pass the test of the family, he will naturally


    meet Mrs. Long."


    Hearing this, the corners of Yank Wood''s eyes could not help twitching. At this time, hepletely


    understood the real purpose of these gifts. "This guy has never acted ording tomon sense.


    Every time he tries to force me, he is really speechless."


    "The Family Test? What''s going on?" Ted Long was interested and immediately asked.


    Seeing that her uncle couldn''t wait, Lucy Long was a little dissatisfied and immediately said coldly,


    "Uncle, this is his business. Why do you want to ask so clearly?"


    Ted Long curled his lips and said, "Of course, I have to ask clearly. I have to confirm it as soon as


    possible. At that time, you will get married!"


    Hearing this, Lucy Long was speechless and immediately said firmly, "Uncle, what are you talking


    about? I have said that Yank Wood is the only husband in my life. I will not marry anyone else."


    At this moment, Jack Long looked at Yank Wood with a face full of sarcasm and said with a sneer,


    "See, not only you but also I can''t beat him, but now there is a super-strong rival in love. Yank Wood,


    I''m afraid that the time for you to sponge off ising to an end!"


    With this, he ignored Yank Wood, took out his business card from his jacket pocket, and walked to


    re Shown with a ttering face.


    "Hello, Mr. Shown. I''m the general manager of the Josepher Company. This is my business card. Let''s


    have a meal together and talk about the cooperation between the twopanies when we have time."


    re Shown saw what had happened just now and became very angry.


    re Shown took a cold look at the business card handed over by Jack Long. He was not taking it. He


    said indifferently, "I''m sorry, the Cloud Company has never cooperated with people with bad character.


    Mr. Long, I have a piece of advice for you. You''d better apologize to this gentleman immediately, or I


    promise that yourpany will be difficult in Band in the future."


    Hearing this, everyone present was stunned.


    Who would have thought that re Shown would protect Yank Wood so openly and let Jack Long


    apologize to Yank Wood?


    Ted Long smiled awkwardly and came over to smooth things over. "Mr. Shown, you are really good at


    joking. You and Yank Wood have never met before. How can you target my son''spany just


    because of a nobody like him?"


    But re Shown shook his head expressionlessly. "I''m not joking. Our young master hates bullying the


    weak the most. He will never show mercy to such a person. You''d better consider it clearly."


    His voice was firm, without any fraud.


    "Are you kidding?"


    If he dared to insult Yank Wood, he was insulting the Howard family. Then he had to bear the revenge


    of the Howard family...

 Chapter 80 a Letter

    Chapter 80 a Letter


    Hearing re Shown''s words, the expressions on Ted Long and Jack Long''s faces froze instantly. They


    all looked at Austin Long, hoping that he could stand up and say something for him.


    However, Austin Long scolded him with a serious face, "Jack, he''s right. Yank Wood is one of us. How


    can you say that to him? Apologize quickly. Hurry up."


    Both of them were dumbfounded. They didn''t expect Austin Long to have this attitude.


    Jack Long''s face looked terrible, but he had to admit defeat in this situation.


    "I''m, I''m sorry!"


    Yank Wood looked very satisfied. He walked over and patted Jack Long on the shoulder. "Although


    your apology is very insincere, I still reluctantly epted it. Remember to keep your mouth shut in the


    future!"


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Hearing this, Jack Long stared at Yank Wood and wished he could eat him.


    At this moment, Lucy Long stepped forward and said to re Shown, "Hello, please take these things


    back. I don''t know your young master. I can''t take them."


    The Long family was stunned. These things were worth tens of millions, how could she not take them?


    But Yank Wood was quite gratified. This was the woman he liked.


    re Shown shook his head slowly and said, "Sorry, Mrs. Long. I''m only responsible for sending things


    to you. I''m not responsible for anything else. That''s it. We''ll meet again in the future."


    With this, he deliberately looked at Yank Wood and turned to walk out of the door.


    Lucy Long was confused. She didn''t know what to do, but she heard Yank Wood say, "I''m going out to


    send him off. He can''t leave alone with so many gifts."


    Before Lucy Long could reply, Yank Wood had already run out of the door.


    When Yank Wood caught up with the vi''s small garden, he looked behind him to make sure that no


    one was there. He shouted coldly, "Come out. What does she mean?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a figure came out from behind a tree. It was re Shown, who came


    out first.


    He bowed respectfully to Mr. Wood and said, "Mr. Wood, my miss doesn''t mean anything. Knowing that


    you are married, she sent you gifts for you. In addition, she has a letter for you."


    As he spoke, re Shown took out a ck letter from his pocket and handed it to Yank Wood.


    After receiving the letter, Yank Wood was about to ask something else when re Shown disappeared.


    Few people in the world could leave silently in front of Mr. Wood. It seemed that re Shown was also


    a hidden master. It seemed that the strength of the Howard family had improved a lot.


    Turning around, Yank Wood opened the letter. There was not much on it, only one sentence written in


    red.


    "Liar, the show has officially begun."


    ncing around, Yank Wood threw it into the air and returned to the vi with a serious face. The ck


    letter ignited into ashes in an instant.


    Back at the vi, the Long family was discussing how to deal with the things sent by re Shown.


    Yank Wood didn''t care about this and went upstairs without saying anything. Not long after he entered


    the bedroom, Lucy Long also came in.


    "Yank Wood, are you hiding something from me today?" Seeing that there was something wrong with


    Yank Wood''s expression, Lucy Long asked, "Do you know re Shown?"


    Yank Wood looked up and squeezed out a smile. He shook his head and said, "No, why do you think


    so?"


    Lucy Long didn''t believe it and continued to ask, "re Shown has seen you the most when he came


    in. If he doesn''t know you, why did he stand up for you?"


    Hearing this, Yank Wood suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and said proudly, "Lucy, I''m so happy.


    I didn''t expect you to care so much about me that you even noticed such details."


    Lucy Long blushed and unconsciously felt a little shy. She quickly emphasized, "What are you thinking?


    No one cares about you. Someone suddenly gave me such heavy gifts, which made me confused."


    In fact, Lucy Long knew very well that when Yank Wood proposed a divorce just now, her eyes had


    been secretly paying attention to him, so she inadvertently noticed that re Shown paid so much


    attention to Yank Wood.


    "Maybe he thinks I''m handsome. Who makes me so charming?" Yank Wood said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lucy Long rolled her eyes at Yank Wood. "When did this man be so thick-skinned?"


    On the other side of the living room, Austin Long and the others were a little confused, especially


    Austin Long, who was puzzled. The Cloud Company was a well-known big group in the country, and


    the force behind it was the Howard family in Herinton. How could such a behemoth suddenly appear in


    a third-tier city like Band?


    And the first thing he did here was to send gifts worth tens of millions of dors to Lucy Long. Was it


    really like what re Shown said that a young master of the Howard family liked Lucy Long?


    Or did this matter have nothing to do with Lucy Long? Did hee for Yank Wood?


    This matter must be investigated. Otherwise, it would have a serious impact on his n.


    When he came to his senses, Austin Long saw that Ted Long and the others were still discussing how


    to deal with these gifts, and his eyes were suddenly filled with anger. "Shut up, all of you. Look at how


    capable you are. Do these things have anything to do with you? They were given to Lucy by others."


    Jack Long was a little unconvinced and muttered, "Grandpa, that''s not what you mean. The other party


    must have given it to Lucy Long for the sake of our Long Family. Of course, we have it!"


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he realized that he had said something wrong. If the Cloud


    Company really did this for the sake of the Long family, they would give it to Austin Long face to face


    instead of Lucy Long.


    What he had just said was not to raise the reputation of the Long family, but to belittle it.


    "Jack Long, I used to think that you have a broad vision, but now I''m really disappointed. Ted when you


    go back and teach your son a lesson. If he is so reckless next time, I won''t show any mercy."


    Austin Long looked at Ted Long and Jack Long deeply, then got up and walked toward the door.


    Of course, Ted Long understood the meaning of the warning. He red at Jack Long and followed him


    in a hurry. Warron Long and Terren Long went forward to persuade him, "Brother, you shouldn''t have


    done that. Grandpa hates it when someone disobeys him."


    Even though this was Lucy Long''s house, Jack Long snorted and began toin.


    "Humph, he is partial. He is obviously an adopted granddaughter, but he takes care of her like this. He


    doesn¡¯t care about his real grandsons at all. Just now, that bastard re Shown was so arrogant.


    Grandpa didn''t even speak up for me, but he actually chose to speak for Yank Wood, a good-for-


    nothing."


    Warron Long and Terren Long immediately stepped forward and pressed his shoulder, signaling Jack


    Long to stop.


    At this time, Jack Long''s hatred for Lucy Long became more and more intense. How could she, as a


    granddaughter, get the best resources of the Long family and Austin Long''s concern, but he as his


    legitimate grandson be neglected?


    Thinking of this, Jack Long looked at the bedroom upstairs with resentment...

 Chapter 81 the Gathering

    Chapter 81 the Gathering


    Yank Woody on the bed, unable to fall asleep. The words on the envelope kept appearing in his


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    mind. Before he could settle the Long family''s affairs, this new trouble came to him.


    A year ago, when Yank Wood was carrying out a mission, he had intended to kill the boss of a terrorist


    and saved a girl by ident. Because the girl was seriously injured and unconscious, he had no choice


    but to take her back to the base of the House family for treatment.


    After half a month of careful care, the girl recovered very well. At the same time, she also fell in love


    with Wang Ye. But at that time, Yank Wood was not in the mood to care about the affairs between men


    and women. He always pretended to be confused and avoided her feelings.


    In the end, Yank Wood had no choice but to refuse her with the excuse that he would never get married


    for the rest of his life.


    The girl was greatly hurt and called her family after she recovered. It was not until this time that Yank


    Wood knew that she was Elena Howard, the daughter of the Howard family in Herinton. Her schedule


    was betrayed by the traitor, and she was taken hostage by terrorists to threaten the Howard family to


    pay a huge ransom.


    The Howard family came to pick up Elena Howard and gave Yank Wood a generous reward. Before


    leaving, she told Yank Wood that she would always wait for him and would not fall in love with anyone.


    Yank Wood didn''t take it seriously. He thought that she, the daughter of a big family, would definitely


    meet many excellent men and forget about him.


    Later, his master had an ident, so he sent token to Yank Wood to find Lucy Long in Band to get


    married, so he naturally did as he said.


    Yank Wood couldn''t figure out how Elena Howard found out that he was in Band.


    But the key point now was that Yank Wood knew that Elena Howard knew that she had been cheated.


    She would definitely put the me on Lucy Long. The Howard family was not an ordinary family, so it


    was easy for her to hurt Lucy Long.


    One night was destined to be sleepless.


    Yank Wood didn''t wake up until the afternoon because he didn''t sleep all night. His mobile phone on


    the table rang. When he picked it up, he was a little surprised. There were more than a dozen missed


    calls on it. They were all from Lucy Long.


    "Honey, how long has it been since youst saw me? Did you miss me so much?" After answering the


    phone, Yank Wood joked.


    "I do not miss you. Get up quickly ande to Bayview. Frank Chad said that he wanted to thank you


    for saving Mr. Chad and invited many people." Lucy Long quickly told him the purpose of the call.


    This surprised Yank Wood. He wanted to ask a few more questions, but Lucy Long hung up the phone.


    Just as he put down his mobile phone and was about to put on his clothes, Frank Chad also called him.


    "Yank, I''ve booked a good private room at the Bayview Hotel. Do you want me to send someone to pick


    you up now?"


    "Don''t be so polite, Mr. Chad. I have my own car. My wife and I will arrive on time."


    Frank Chad told Yank Wood the location of the box, and then the two ended the call. He made the


    decision and invited Lucy Long first. He also called some people from other families in Band to


    apany him, in order to give Yank Wood the grandest asion.


    This was also a signal to Yank Wood. He had epted the request of Yank Wood that the Chad Family


    would choose to stand on his side.


    On the other side, Lucy Long was actually very surprised. She thought it was just a simple gathering,


    but she didn''t expect to hear from Frank Chad that Yank Wood had cured Mr. Chad''s illness. This time,


    he specially thanked Yank Wood.


    She had a strange feeling in her heart. In the past, she thought that Yank Wood had benefited from the


    Long family, but now she found that it was not the case. It seemed that she was relying on Yank Wood.


    Lucy Long could choose not to go to this gathering, but if she didn''t, no one knew that Yank Wood


    wouldn''t offend Frank Chad or anyone else. This would bring more trouble to the Long family. She had


    to go to supervise Yank Wood.


    Yank Wood''s appearance could be said to be quite outstanding, and after dressing up, he was even


    more handsome. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let others think that he was a gigolo. He looked down at


    his own dressing, satisfied, and then went out.


    He drove to Lucy Long''spany, and the cool sports car became a scenery line on the road. Many


    passers-by took photos with envy, thinking that some star hade.


    Lucy Long had been waiting at the door for a long time. When she saw Yank Wood in the sports car,


    she was also amazed.


    In Lucy Long''s impression, Yank Wood was dressed simply before. He wore camouge pants like a


    worker on the construction site, without much halo. But since he bought a sports car and changed his


    clothes, his image had changed greatly!


    Not to mention, it''s kind of rich and handsome.


    But soon, Lucy Long realized that she seemed to think too much. She immediately shook her head and


    cleared all the messy thoughts. Then she got in the car, and they went to the Bayview Hotel.


    However, when Lucy Long arrived at the gate of the Bayview Hotel, she was still shocked by the scene


    in front of her. Today, the representatives of the rtively famous families in Band were all here, and


    the scene was quite grand.


    Seeing these, Lucy Long couldn''t help but wonder if Frank Chad had made a big fuss. "It should not


    make such a big fuss for gratitude!"


    Seeing the confusion on Lucy Long''s face, Yank Wood also guessed 70% to 80%. He was satisfied


    with what Frank Chad had done. He was quite good at being a person and telling him the answer


    indirectly.


    Just as Yank Wood was about to enter the hotel with Lucy Long, he was suddenly stunned and


    stopped where he was. Just now, he felt a pair of eyes behind him staring at him. This feeling was


    familiar.


    "Could it be Master?" Yank Wood couldn''t help but murmur.


    Seeing that Yank Wood suddenly stopped walking, Lucy Long asked in confusion, "Why do you look so


    serious? Is it someone who owes you money?"


    Yank Wood had always firmly believed that his master was still alive, but after thinking about it, he still


    didn''t intend to tell Lucy Long, which made her inexplicably worried.


    Moreover, he was not sure.


    "Nothing, let''s go in!" Yank Wood shook his head with a smile.


    At this moment, there was a surprised voice.


    "Lucy, you''re here too? This should be your husband, Yank Wood, right?" A woman looked at Yank


    Wood and said.


    Lucy Long also looked a little embarrassed when she saw her, but she couldn''t deny it. Yank Wood was


    her nominal husband, which was an indisputable fact.


    Vivian Yeal looked at Lucy Long proudly. They used to be ssmates. From the beginning, Lucy Long


    was a campus belle. All the boys like Lucy. She had been dissatisfied with it for a long time.


    When she was in college, she secretly vowed that she would find a better husband than Lucy Long.


    Now she was the girlfriend of Shane Chad, the third young master of the Chad Family. Shane Chad


    was much better than Yank Wood. Vivian Yeal would not let go of the opportunity to humiliate Lucy


    Long.


    At this moment, an arrogant voice sounded. A pair of big hands held Vivian Yeal''s waist and said


    disdainfully, "Baby, do you know them?"

 Chapter 82 Dont Let Someone Have Private Money

    Chapter 82 Don''t Let Someone Have Private Money


    Shane Chad didn''t know that his elder brother held the banquet tonight just for Yank Wood. He had


    heard that Lucy Long, the beauty of the Long Family, had chosen a loser. He was a little disdainful, but


    when he saw Yank Wood, he was still a little surprised.


    Vivian Yeal also found that Yank Wood''s image was amazing, but she still suppressed her anger and


    said with disgust, "Dear, Lucy and I are college ssmates. We met and said hello."


    Shane Chad looked at Lucy Long and couldn''t help but be stunned. Lucy Long was indeed a very


    beautiful woman. She had beautiful eyebrows and phoenix eyes, and her figure was almost perfect.


    Compared with her, Vivian Yeal was much inferior.


    Seeing this, Vivian Yeal was afraid that Shane Chad would lose interest in her, so she quickly pulled


    him in.


    The private room was thergest one in Bayview, which could amodate about 50 people. When


    everyone was almost there, Frank Chad helped Garret Chade out. Compared with the status of


    the Long family in Band, the Chad Family had the upper hand, because all the representatives of the


    family hade, and no one had an excuse not toe.


    Everyone in Band knew that Garret Chad was highly respected. When he was young, he was still an


    official. It could be said that he had created a glorious Chad Family.


    "Hello, everyone. There are two things I asked you toe here today. I believe you have guessed


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    one of them, but I still have to keep you guessing. Which one do you want to hear?"


    "Frank Chad, you are a little mean. Of course, we will listen to you when wee here for dinner." A


    man not far from Frank Chad said, and the others also echoed.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was very lively, Frank Chad nodded with satisfaction and then waved his


    hand to silence everyone. "Well, since everyone is so enthusiastic, I will first announce the first good


    thing, which is, as everyone has seen, my grandfather is much better. It will be easy for him to live for


    another three or five years."


    After he finished speaking, everyone was very surprised. They all knew Garret Chad''s situation in


    recent years. He was basically a dying man. How could he get better?


    But when everyone looked at the old man sitting in the seat, he did look ruddy and refreshed, as if he


    was not had a seriously ill at all.


    He was still the man who had just spoken. He looked at Frank Chad again and said, "Frank Chad, it''s


    not that I don''t want to be unhappy with you. It''s that everyone knows that you took the old man to the


    United States to see a doctor, and the situation is clear. Now that the old man has suddenly improved,


    can you exin it to us?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Frank Chad''s face became gloomy. The other party also knew that he


    had spoken without thinking. However, his rtionship with Frank Chad was good. Even if he was a


    little angry, he would not break up with him.


    Frank Chad said slowly, "I think every one must be confused about the same thing. It''s just that my


    grandfather didn''t have much time left, but he got better all of a sudden. It''s all thanks to a miracle


    doctor in Band. If it weren''t for him, my grandfather wouldn''t have been able to recover. Today''s


    banquet is to thank him seriously."


    He didn''t mention Yank Wood''s name from the beginning, which aroused everyone''s interest. They


    looked around, but they didn''t find anyone who looked like a miracle doctor.


    Someone couldn''t wait to ask, "Mr. Chad, stop letting us guess. We all want to see this amazing


    miracle-working doctor with such excellent medical skills. If we have any diseases in the future, we will


    be cured. Hurry up and tell us who he is!"


    At this time, Lucy Long unnaturally looked at Yank Wood, who was absent-minded, and her eyes were


    full of disbelief.


    "When I say the name of this miracle-working doctor, I have to say the second thing first. Lucy Long,


    pleasee forward." Frank Chad nced at Yank Wood and invited Lucy Long toe forward.


    Lucy Long didn''t know what was going on. She didn''t know it in advance. She looked at Yank Wood


    and whispered, "Do you know what''s going on? What does Frank Chad mean?"


    "Honey, don''t be afraid. It''s not a bad thing, but a good thing. Go up quickly!" Yank Woodforted her


    and had his own prediction about what would happen next.


    With suspicion, Lucy Long came from her seat to Frank Chad.


    "Don''t be nervous, Mrs. Long. This time, I invited you here to announce in front of everyone that the


    Chad Group and the GD Company will form a long-term development n and cooperate from all


    aspects. I hope we can make a fortune together." Frank Chad said calmly.


    As soon as he said this, it was as if a deep-water bomb had been thrown out, and the sound in the box


    suddenly became quiet. Everyone''s expression was extremely shocked, and they felt very incredible


    about the result.


    Lucy Long was even more stunned. She didn''t expect Frank Chad to say that, which undoubtedly gave


    her a big surprise!


    "Why? Don''t you want to cooperate with the Chad Family?" Frank Chad asked with a smile when he


    saw that Lucy Long did not respond.


    Lucy Long quickly shook her head. Of course, she was willing to cooperate. The strength of the Chad


    Family and the Long family was almost the same. This cooperationplemented each other, and


    they could certainly get a lot of benefits from it. This was the result that businessmen wanted to see the


    most.


    "Of course I am. Since Frank Chad has given me so much face, how can I not ept it?" Lucy Long


    quickly responded.


    "I believe you must be wondering why our Chad Family suddenly decided to cooperate with the Long


    family. It''s all because of one person. This person saved my grandfather. He is Mrs. Long''s husband,


    Yank Wood."


    Hearing Frank Chad''s words, everyone was even more surprised, especially Shane Chad and Vivian


    Yeal. They looked down on Yank Wood just now, but they didn''t expect that the protagonist of this


    banquet was Yank Wood.


    This p in the face was too fast.


    Vivian Yeal''s face was extremely ugly. She thought that she could defeat Lucy Long with the help of the


    Chad Family''s Third Young Master, but she didn''t expect that the rumored trash would suddenly


    be the miracle-working doctor mentioned by Frank Chad and shine. Such a contrast made her


    extremely ufortable.


    Yank Wood stood up from his seat and said lightly, "You''re wee, Mr. Chad!"


    At this time, Frank Chad took out a bank card and came to Yank Wood, saying in a voice that only the


    two of them could hear, "You asked our Chad Family to agree. From now on, our Chad Family will be


    your ally."


    Then he deliberately said loudly, "There are 500,000 dors in this card, as the fee for treating my


    grandfather. I hope you can ept the thanks."


    Yank Wood waved his hand and said to Lucy Long, "Give it to my wife. My wife is in charge of the


    money. She doesn''t allow me to have private money."


    Everyone was stunned and couldn''t helpughing.

 Chapter 83 Not Qualified to Save People

    Chapter 83 Not Qualified to Save People


    ording to Yank Wood''s request, Frank Chad respectfully came to Lucy Long and handed over the


    card.


    Lucy Long shyly received it and nodded slightly. "Thank you, Mr. Chad!"


    In the following time, Frank Chad deliberately changed the seats of Lucy Long and Yank Wood to his


    own table. Those who could sit at this table were all well-known people in Band.


    However, many of them looked at Yank Wood in surprise. They couldn''t help but think that since Yank


    Wood could cure Garret Chad''s disease, some of their stubborn diseases could also be cured. They all


    decided to contact Yank Wood privately and asked him to help cure the disease.


    If it could be cured, the reward was certainly not a problem.


    At this moment, Lucy Long was also full of emotions. Not only did she get the order with the Chad


    Family today, but she also got closer to the representatives of several big families, which was very


    useful for the future development of the GD Company.


    At present, Lucy Long did not want to miss this opportunity. She wanted to talk to some bosses about


    cooperation. As long as she could negotiate one or two with them, today would definitely be a


    memorable day for the Long family.


    However, Lucy Long, who used to be very popr, was defeated this time. The people at the same


    table basically did not pay much attention to her. Their focus was all on Yank Wood, who tried every


    means to get close to him.


    Seeing this, Lucy Long couldn''t help smiling bitterly. She didn''t expect that one day her useless


    husband could make her feel insignificant.


    For these bosses, they no longer cared too much about a woman at this stage, but more about their


    own bodies. Yank Wood was regarded as a miracle-working doctor by Frank Chad, and everyone


    would have some diseases. But if there was a miracle-working doctor who could cure the disease, they


    would not worry about their health and family safety.


    Therefore, they naturally tried their best to build a good rtionship with Yank Wood and prepare for


    the future.


    Titus Chapman was particrly enthusiastic about Yank Wood. He saw Garret Chad''s look, and then


    his seriously ill father could be cured. Undoubtedly, he wanted to see it the most.


    Yank Wood, I didn''t expect you to have such excellent medical skills. I used to think you were young


    and promising, but what you said is true. I have a presumptuous request. Can you also go down to see


    Lily Chapman''s grandfather? He has been bedridden for many years."


    Titus Chapman sincerely invited Yank Wood.


    Yank Wood didn''t agree at the first time. He had nned to recruit the Chapmans before. This was a


    good opportunity, but he had to think carefully because he felt that Titus Chapman was not as kind as


    he looked.


    However, Lucy Long, who was standing by the side, was a little uneasy. When she thought of Lily


    Chapman, she thought of the scene when she saw her kissing Yank Wood in front of the university that


    day. If Yank Wood agreed to him, would they have feelings for each other?


    But if she didn''t let Yank Wood go, she would seem a little narrow-minded.


    For a moment, she unconsciously looked at Yank Wood and wanted to see his attitude.


    Yank Wood didn''t pay attention to her eyes. Instead, he thought for a moment and replied with some


    embarrassment, "I''m sorry, Uncle, I may not be able to promise you."


    Hearing this, Titus Chapman was a little surprised, and Frank Chad was even more surprised. He had


    was a good person who was willing to help others.


    Although Lucy Long breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, she was also curious about why Yank Wood


    didn''t agree to the invitation.


    "Yank Wood, can you tell me the reason? Don''t worry. I will pay you a lot. And I promise you that as


    long as you see, whatever the result is, I will not vent my anger on you." Titus Chapman said anxiously.


    He didn''t want his father to lose the chance to get better.


    "Yank, please help Uncle. He also wants to see his father recover and give me face." Frank Chad


    couldn''t stand it anymore and persuaded Yank Wood.


    Yank Wood replied calmly, "It''s not that I don''t want to help, it''s that there something to say is


    powerless."


    In an instant, Lucy Long felt that Yank Wood was a little cold-blooded and didn''t appreciate favors at all.


    Titus Chapman, who was a little anxious, suddenly saw Lucy Long, who was a little angry, and an idea


    suddenly came to his mind. He stood up and signaled Lucy Long to go out and talk for a while.


    When they came back, Lucy Long was a little excited. The others were all curious about what they


    were talking about outside, but none of them dared to speak.


    Lucy Long couldn''t help pulling Yank Wood out and holding his hand, which made Yank Wood feel


    satisfied. When they reached the corridor at the door, Yank Wood couldn''t help teasing her, "Honey, if


    you are lonely, we can go home."


    "Lonely, you big-headed guy, let me ask you, why didn''t you agree to Mr. Chapman''s invitation?" Lucy


    Long rolled her eyes at Yank Wood.


    "Honey, it''s my freedom to treat anyone I want. Don''t you think it''s too nosy to ask these questions? I


    remember that you didn''t believe I could cure the disease before!" Yank Wood immediately became


    serious when he heard Lucy Long''s words.


    Hearing this, Lucy Long red at Yank Wood and said in a somewhat submissive tone, "If you are


    angry about what happened to Marria Long before, I can apologize to you, but can you promise Mr.


    Chapman to go to his house to see his father? He and I have reached a preliminary verbal agreement.


    As long as you can help treat Old Master, the Chapmans will cooperate with the Long family. If you


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    treat me as your wife, can you help me?"


    Yank Wood couldn''t bear it. Lucy Long had said it so deeply. If he refused again, he would be


    heartless.


    "I indeed have medical skills, but I don''t have a certificate that can cure diseases normally, so I can''t do


    it. I treated Mr. Chad in an ident. If I continue to treat patients, the relevant departments will


    definitelye to me for tea." Yank Wood gave his reasons.


    That was the truth. These medical skills were all taught to him by his master, so that Yank Wood could


    save himself and the people around him. He didn''t think of this as a profession at all, so he didn''t care


    about any certificate.


    He had already taken the risk of saving Marria Long and Garret Chad. If he went to save them in such


    a big way, he would be investigated.


    Lucy Long was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that it was because of this reason. Her previous


    thoughts made her feel a little guilty. How could Yank Wood be the kind of person she imagined to


    be?

 Chapter 84 Masters Appearance

    Chapter 84 Master''s Appearance


    Yank Wood''s mouth curved into a beautiful smile as he watched Lucy Long go back to the private room


    first. At this moment, he saw a masked man in the corridor looking at him. To be exact, he was looking


    at him.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Yank Wood''s eyes suddenly became cold and he asked, "Who are you? Why are you ying tricks


    here?"


    The moment the roar came out, the man disappeared. Yank Wood would not let go of him so easily. He


    quickly followed. The pursuit was Yank Wood''s favorite show. Since the other side showed up, he could


    not escape under his nose.


    What surprised Yank Wood was that the other party did not want to run out of the hotel, but ran up the


    escape stairs.


    After hesitating for a moment, Yank Wood continued to chase after him.


    When they arrived at the rooftop, the night wind was blowing, and it was dark everywhere. No one


    could be seen, but Yank Wood could keenly sense that the other party''s breath was nearby.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it. Why are you hiding?" Yank Wood growled in a low voice, trying


    to provoke the other party.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, a low voice sounded behind him.


    "I didn''t hide it. Am I behind you?"


    Hearing this, Yank Wood''s eyes were full of surprise. He turned back and saw the masked man in front


    of him. Before he could make a move, the man''s fist directly hit his lower abdomen. Suddenly, a huge


    force made him retreat several meters.


    If it were anyone else, they would have flown out long ago.


    However, after receiving this punch, not only was Yank Wood not angry, but his eyes became moist.


    "Plop."


    Regardless of what expensive suit he was wearing, Yank Wood directly knelt in front of the masked


    man and said, "Master, I miss you so much!"


    The masked man was no exception. He took off the mask. He was his master, Tom Brook, whom Yank


    Wood had been missing about day and night. As he guessed, his master was not dead.


    Tom Brook walked behind Yank Wood with his hands sped behind his back and snorted, "Do you


    still have me as your master now?"


    Seeing his master''s cold face, Yank Wood couldn''t help but be confused. He cupped his hands and


    said respectfully, "I don''t dare, but I don''t understand what you mean. Please exin it to me.

 Chapter 85 Unqualified

    Chapter 85 Unqualified


    When they returned to the private room, Titus Chapman and Frank Chad looked at Yank Wood


    together.


    "Mr. Wood, Mr. Long has just told me your concerns. It turns out that you are worried that medical


    practice will be investigated by the public. This is easy to say. I believe in your medical ability. It is really


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    easy to get a qualification certificate. I will ask someone to register for you right away." Titus Chapman


    said with a smile on his face.


    Yank Wood did not refuse such an arrangement. In fact, he deliberately said the certificate because he


    wanted to see how much the Chapmans wanted him to see his father, which also made him prepare to


    secretly recruit the Chapmans.


    He didn''t dare to say that his medical skills were excellent, but it was enough for him to take the


    medical exam. This exam was a piece of cake for him.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chapman, but I don''t dare to say that I can cure Mr. Chapman''s disease. I''d better go


    to see him first." Yank Wood said politely with a smile.


    It was rare for Lucy Long to smile with relief. As long as Yank Wood took care of Mr. Chapman''s


    condition, the Chapmans would definitely have a good rtionship with the Long family, so that the


    Long family''s status would reach a higher level. This was undoubtedly a good thing for the Long family.


    Thinking of this, sheughed at herself. She didn''t expect that the Long family''s status had risen


    After the discussion, they ate more easily. From time to time, someone woulde up to drink a few


    sses of wine with Yank Wood, who had be a popr person in everyone''s eyes.


    Frank Chad naturally saw this. Although Yank Wood was a bit usurps the host''s role, he was not angry


    at all, because this could show Yank Wood''s unique personal charm. It was believed that the Chad


    Family and such a person would have more advantages than disadvantages if they became allies.


    At the end of the dinner, Frank Chad also invited Yank Wood to go to the Chad Family to see the old


    man again.


    Today, Yank Wood was also very happy to drink. No matter who came to propose a toast, he would not


    refuse. Even his capacity to drink was great, he was not clear in the end and he was a little drunk.

 Chapter 86 Someone behind the Scenes

    Chapter 86 Someone behind the Scenes


    Lucy Long paid more attention to the result of Yank Wood''s exam because it was also rted to the


    cooperation between the Long family and the Chapmans, so she immediately rushed back as soon as


    she got off work. When she saw Yank Wood busy in the kitchen, it was hard to tell whether he was


    happy or sad.


    "You''re back. The food is almost ready." Yank Wood said with a smile when he saw Lucy Longe


    back. He turned around and went into the kitchen again, without showing any emotion.


    Hearing this, Lucy Long couldn''t help but murmur. ording to Yank Wood''s activity, if he passed the


    exam, he would definitelye to her and boast. Now he looked very calm. Was he going to give her a


    surprise?


    She prayed in her heart not to see the result that she didn''t want to see the most.


    When they were having dinner, Lucy Long saw that Yank Wood was very quiet and didn''t seem to want


    to talk about the exam. She couldn''t help but ask, "I remember today seems to be the day that the


    results of the exam were informed. Have you passed?"


    Hearing this, Yank Wood''s chopsticks paused and his face froze. He nced at Lucy Long and said


    lightly, "I failed. I didn''t pass."


    Marria Long''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe what she had heard. A few days ago, Yank Wood


    sessfully saved Marria Long when many experts in the People''s Hospital couldn''t do anything and


    cured Mr. Chad''s illness. This kind of medical skill could be said to be very excellent. It should be easy


    to deal with the exam. How could he fail?


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "How could it be? Did you make a mistake? Did Uncle know about this?" Lucy Long asked in surprise.


    To be honest, Yank Wood was a little sad. Lucy Long didn''t care about him at all. She only cared about


    the result and the cooperation between the Long family and the Chapmans.


    "Master, I really don''t have enough strength!" Yank Wood couldn''t help but murmur in his heart. If his


    master hadn''t warned him, he would have really given up. Lucy Long was really a stone and couldn''t be


    hot at all.


    Yank Wood pretended not to hear her and said with a smile, "Lucy, this dish of green pepper pork is


    good. Try it."


    Seeing that Yank Wood didn''t answer her question, Lucy Long became more anxious and continued to


    ask, "Oh, at this time, you still want to eat. You didn''t finish the exam. Do you understand?"


    Hearing this, Yank Wood waved his hand and said disapprovingly, "It''s ok.

 Chapter 87 a Lesson

    Chapter 87 a Lesson


    Shane Chad looked down on Yank Wood and didn''t want him to pass the exam. Mike Wood needed


    Shane Chad''s influence to make him seed.


    Therefore, they soon reached an agreement.


    What Mike Wood had done was nothing but to give Yank''s examination paper, which was almost full


    marks, to a contact man. And this contact man''s paper was naturally given to Yank Wood. In the end,


    Yank Wood''s results naturally failed.


    This kind of thing was a piece of cake for Mike Wood. In this way, he could get 200,000 dors as a


    reward, make himself close to Shane Chad, and finally get in touch with him. Why didn''t Mike Wood do


    it?


    However, Mike Wood did not know what Shane Chad was going to do. His role was obviously a


    scapegoat. If the Chapmans or other people found out that there was something fishy about it, he could


    just bite Mike Wood to death when they found out. He could not get involved at all.


    But Mike Wood was still thinking about it and did not notice the danger behind it at all.


    "I thank you. From now on, Mr. Chad''s business is my business." Mike Wood raised his ss and


    drank it up with an impassioned look.


    Shane Chad said with a smile, "Doctor Wood, you''re too polite. But we''ll cooperate together in the


    future. We''ll make money together and y together with girls. We''ll make a fortune together."


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone smiled tacitly.


    Shane Chad was in a good mood after eating almost all the food. He raised his arm and shouted,


    "Come on, Shane Chad will take you to have fun today. Let''s find a few beautiful women on the Golden


    Age Club."


    Hearing this, everyone immediately became enthusiastic.


    Mr. Chad is mighty!"


    "Mr. Chad is awesome!"


    "Mr. Chad is handsome!"


    The sound of ttery rose one after another. Shane Chad''s heart was naturally fluttering. He stood up


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    and shouted, "Then the food is almost done. Let''s pay the bill and go to the Golden Age Club to have


    fun."


    After that, Shane Chad gave Mike Wood a meaningful look. Thetter immediately understood and


    said first, "Shane Chad, please wait a minute. I''ll invite you to dinner today.

 Chapter 88 Be Humble

    Chapter 88 Be Humble


    Lily Chapman did have feelings for Yank Wood, but she also understood that there was still a gap


    between them, so she felt a little ufortable.


    "Dad, I understand what you mean, but sometimes you don''t have to be with him when you love


    someone." Lily Chapman came to her senses and looked at her father with a heavy expression.


    Titus Chapman sighed secretly, but he sighed in his heart. After all, his daughter had grown up.


    When they arrived at Lucy Long''s vi, Titus Chapman took Lily Chapman to the door respectfully to


    greet them. Lucy Long came over and felt strange when she saw them. "Uncle, Lillian, what are you


    doing?"


    Titus Chapman smiled and shouted at the door. Soon, a group of strong men in ck carried a lot of


    gifts into the door. Under Titus Chapman''s hint, they put the things beside the wall.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "Lucy, Uncle doesn''t know what cosmetics you like. I only bought a few big brands, and some gold,


    silver, and jewelry. I hope you will like them."


    At this time, Titus Chapman suddenly realized and said, "By the way, I just got a piece ofnd recently.


    I''ll give you a good price. Don''t you want to start a real estate?"


    His words stunned Lucy Long. She frowned and said, "Uncle, why did you suddenly send so many


    things here?"


    Titus Chapman seemed to be waiting for Lucy Long''s question. He smiled awkwardly and said with a


    heavy expression, "Well, I came here with Lillian to apologize."


    It seemed that in the eyes of others, even if Titus Chapman did something wrong, he did not have to


    apologize to a junior like Yank Wood in person, which was somewhat unreasonable.


    But in Titus Chapman''s eyes, the status of an elder and the dignity of the Chapmans were not as


    important as asking Yank Wood to save his father. Although he had punished the man behind this


    matter, his own attitude should satisfy Yank Wood.


    Otherwise, he would have to be apart from his father.


    Hearing this, Lucy Long''s eyes widened. She knew that Titus Chapman was definitely not here to


    apologize to her. She and Yank Wood were in this family, and the only one left was Yank Wood.


    "Uncle, why are you apologizing? I don''t understand." Although Lucy Long had guessed a little, she still


    didn''t believe it. It should be known that Titus Chapman had never been so humble, even if he met her


    grandfather, Austin Long.


    "Well, it''s like this. Mr. Wood is not satisfied with my work. I have found out the truth, so I came here to


    tell you and apologize sincerely.

 Chapter 89 Revenge Begins

    Chapter 89 Revenge Begins


    Titus was shocked by Shane''s angry expression. He just thought that Yank was very angry with what


    Shane had done, and he didn''t expect anything else.


    If Yank had not thought that Shane was Frank Chad''s younger brother and that the Chad family had


    agreed to support him, he would have really found an opportunity to kill Shane, because he had never


    been merciful to his enemies.


    After calming down, Yank looked at Titus and asked curiously, "How do you n to deal with Shane


    and Mike?"


    Titus had expected Yank to ask such a question, so he immediately replied, "On the way here, I have


    taught them a lesson. I''ve already informed the Chad family to take Shane back. His elder brother,


    Frank apologized for this, saying that he would discipline Shane strictly. As for Mike, he will not appear


    in Band anymore."


    "In addition, I have already told the leaders of the relevant departments about the truth of the exam. I


    believe the news about the fraud in this exam which will seriously affect the reputation of the medical


    a fair and just exam this time."


    Yank was satisfied with the solution. It proved that he was a pretty good judge of men.


    Seeing that Yank didn''t say anything for a long time, Titus couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. He could


    wait, but his old father couldn''t. He asked anxiously, "Yank, what do you think about my father''s


    illness?"


    Yank smiled evilly. He got up and whispered a few words in Titus¡¯ ear.


    After listening, Titus¡¯ expression changed dramatically and he looked at Yank in disbelief.


    "I''ll wait for your answer!" Yank said indifferently.


    Early the next morning, Lucy called Yank, saying that Austin had something to talk to them about.


    Yank was not surprised by this. Every time something happened to him, Austin would call them back


    and ask about it. Thest visit by the three major families had caused such a stir, in addition to the


    impact of the medical examination.


    However, what Yank didn''t expect was that they were not the only ones who came to the Longs'' vi.


    Leon Chad, who had sent Lucy home before, was also here.


    "Leo, you''re here. You''re so affectionate to Lucy!" Jack greeted Lucy excitedly, and then curled his lips


    and said to her. "Lucy, you should ept such a good man. Is it interesting to be with Yank, a good-for-


    nothing?"


    Lucy turned to a cold expression and scolded, "Jack, show your respect to your cousin-inw."


    Yank could not interrupt their conversation, but he was still happy.


    After all, it was the first time that Lucy had taken the initiative to protect him.


    He nced at Leon who was Frank''s second younger brother. He was sitting beside, looked elegant


    and gentle, and could not be disliked by anyone. But Yank just felt that something was wrong.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    It was difficult to exin it clearly, but the "sixth sense" told Yank that this man was very dangerous.


    Jack, who was already very angry, stood up and said when he saw Yanke back, "Yank, give me a


    price. How much money can you want for leaving Lucy? I''ll pay it for Leon."


    Yank sneered. This man actually wanted to bribe him with money. What he didn''tck the most was


    money.


    However, on second thought, Yank smiled and asked Jack, "How much can you offer?"


    Jack said without hesitation, "Okay, I''ll give you 500,000, which is enough for you to live the rest of your


    life."


    Hearing this, Yank shook his head slightly at Jack and sighed, "You, to be honest, I am very


    disappointed with you. After all, Lucy is a member of the Long family and the president of the GD


    Group. And you only price her 500,000 dors. Are you a member of the Long family?"


    The Long family members present all looked at Jack angrily with some disgust.


    "Don''t misunderstand. I just said that I would give Yank 500,000 dors." Jack blushed and hurriedly


    exined.


    However, no one listened to him, which made Jack a little embarrassed. He immediately roared at


    Yank, "You bastard, how dare you stir up trouble?"


    Yank couldn''t help but find it funny. He shrugged innocently and said, "Interesting. How can I stir up


    trouble? It was you who spoke all the time, but don''t waste your time. As long as Lucy proposed a


    divorce, I will never pester her, but I will never leave her if she doesn''t."


    After that, Yank nced at Leon from the corner of his eye and found that he was smiling and looking


    at him silently.


    He felt a little nervous. Such a calm person was obviously not simple.


    However, Yank thought too much. Austin didn''t want to question them this time. He called them back


    for two things.


    One was that Leon came to negotiate with the Long family on behalf of the Chad family. Austin thought


    that Lucy and Yank fought for it, so he asked them toe back and talk to Leon. He just needed to


    know the result.


    The other one was that he missed Lucy so much, so he asked her toe back and have dinner with


    him.


    It was not until after dinner that Lucy and Yank returned home. However, what made Yank unhappy


    was that Lucy and Leon talked about works in the garden all afternoon and deliberately asked him not


    to disturb them. If Yank had not known that Lucy was not a slutty woman, he would have thought that


    they had an affair.


    Lucy went upstairs to rest first, while Yank was cleaning the living room. It was a littlete, so he was


    ready to go to sleep.


    When he went upstairs, Yank thought to confess to Lucy and asked her to be careful about Iya''s


    revenge, so he went to Lucy''s bedroom. When he found that the door was not closed, he


    subconsciously pushed the door open gently and carefully walked into the bedroom. Lucy had fallen


    asleep on the bed in pajamas.


    Yank looked at her gently and had mixed feelings in his heart.


    The Long family was almost carried by Lucy alone. It was very excellent for a woman to do this.


    Suddenly, the phone on the table rang. Lucy suddenly opened her eyes and nced at Yank, who was


    peeping at her beside the bed. She felt a little strange but quickly picked up the phone.


    "What? Say it again. Arge number of customers want to terminate the contract with us?" Hearing the


    news from the phone, Lucy couldn''t help screaming.


    After hanging up the phone, Lucy immediately got out of bed and took her usual outfit to the toilet. After


    changing, Lucy looked at Yank coldly and said, "Something happened in thepany. I may note


    back tonight."


    "Oh, got it." Yank replied helplessly.


    After that, Lucy hurried out of the room.


    Yank sighed, but then his expression became very serious. He said to himself, "Iya, you take action


    finally!"            lightnoveldaily

 Chapter 90 the Crisis of the GD Group

    Chapter 90 the Crisis of the GD Group


    Yank immediately called Ellie after Lucy left.


    "Ellie, help me investigate what the Howard family did recently, especially Iya. And why the Cloud


    Company came to Band. I don''t think it''s that simple." Yank ordered Ellie through the phone.


    To his surprise, Ellie gave him the answer immediately.


    "Mr. Wood, although I don''t know why the Cloud Company came to Band, I knew that something big


    happened in the Howard family recently. The Patriarch of the Howard family, Denver Howard, died


    unexpectedly. What is even more surprising is that the will has instructed Iya to be the new leader of


    the Howard family."


    Hearing this, Yank felt so surprised that his expression changed. He had contacted Denver before.


    Although he was close to middle-aged, he looked as strong as a young man. How could he die


    unexpectedly?


    "Do you know how he died?" Yank asked with a frown.


    "I''m not sure about this. The Howard family has sealed off the cause of death. In addition, I heard that


    the Sakura Group and another organization have recently sent people to Band. I don''t know their


    purpose, but I will find it out as soon as possible."


    She paused for a moment before asking in a worried tone, "Mr. Wood, you''re alone and in a little


    dangerous. Should I call Quentinn and the others back?"


    Yank smiled disapprovingly, shook his head, and said, "They wille here, but not now. I can control


    the current situation. You should find out these two things quickly."


    Ellie knew that Yank was never reckless, so she did not insist and hung up the phone.


    "The water in Band is getting rougher now." Yank put down the phone and looked out of the window,


    murmuring to himself...


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    After a busy night in thepany, Lucy put down the documents, stood up, and stretched. She went to


    the window and saw the first ray of sunshine in the morning, but she couldn''t be happy.


    Since she arrived at thepany yesterday, the number of customers of the GD Group had been


    reduced by 30%.


    Such data was undoubtedly horrible. Even thepanies that had cooperated for a long time began to


    break off the cooperation at the cost of the penalty.


    All signs showed that there was a powerful force suppressing the GD Group behind the scenes.


    The most distressing thing was that no matter how the public rtions and marketing department of


    GD Company investigated, they didn''t find anything. Instead, it caused the staff of the group began to


    panic.


    Suddenly, a sweet and warm voice sounded. "Mr. Long, I made you a cup of white coffee."


    Hearing this, Lucy looked back at the woman in front of her and smiledfortingly. She took the


    coffee and said gratefully, "Thank you, York. I didn''t expect that you were still in thepany. In fact,


    you don''t have to stay with me all night."


    As she spoke, Lucy took a sip, and her eyes showed some surprise.


    "York, I didn''t expect you, a high-level student who is proficient in more than a dozennguages, to be


    able to cook coffee so well. You are awesome! I think I can''t leave you in the future."


    Lucy didn''t lie at all. Even now, she couldn''t believe that someone like her, who had degrees from


    Harvard and Yale and was proficient in more than a dozennguages and many kinds of skills, would


    be willing to sign up as her secretary.


    During these days since she came to work, York had done everything well that Lucy was almost unable


    to find anything wrong with her work.


    In fact, York didn''t have toe to the meetingst night, but she was still by her side. Her dedicated


    and professional spirit made Lucy feel that she had found a treasure. Such a super secretary would


    help her a lot.


    "It''s good that you like it, Mrs. Long. I thought it wasn''t cooked well!" York smiled meaningfully at Lucy,


    adjusting her sses, and then asked, "Mrs. Long, it happened all of a sudden and was out of our


    expectation. It seems that someone has been plotting for a long time. We have to think of a way to


    solve it quickly, otherwise, it will be difficult for us to exin it to your grandfather!"


    Lucy nodded. The news would definitely be sent back to the Long family sooner orter. Although they


    could collect a lot of penalty fees, the impact of the incident would gradually brew, which would make


    thosepanies who were still cooperating doubt and make the outside world specte if there was


    something wrong with the GD Company.


    Ted Long and others were the happiest to see her in trouble.


    They would definitely take the opportunity to stir the matter and question her. When she thought of this,


    Lucy felt a headache.


    This was an unprecedented crisis, which made her feel very uneasy.


    "I don''t know what''s going on now. Let''s wait and see what the public rtions department and


    marketing department would bring to us from their investigation. Things are not so bad." Lucy smiled


    and answered.


    However, this answer sounded more or less self-reassure.


    A few dayster, Yank went to take the medical exam again and as expected, he got the qualification


    certificate with a very excellent result. Now he could be regarded as a real doctor.


    Titus couldn''t wait to congratte Yank and said that he would invite him and Lucy to have dinner in


    the Bayview Hotel. Although it was a fuss, Yank understood what he meant and had no reason to


    refuse.


    Yank told Lucy about it, "Titus held a banquet in the Bayview Hotel tonight to celebrate my passing the


    exam, but I know that GD has not been in a good condition recently. You can talk to him about


    cooperation."


    Yank nced at Lucy who looked a little tired. He couldn''t help but feel distressed. These days, she


    slept very little but run around to visit the cooperativepany, investigating the reason why the


    cooperation was canceled.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t figure it out every time. Those bosses didn''t even give her a chance to


    meet, which made Lucy feel frustrated.


    Even though Yank knew the reason behind this, he could not tell the truth. He could only think of a way


    to resolve the current predicament after Lucy found out what had happened herself.


    However, he didn''t know that Lucy was grateful for him in her heart. After getting married for so long, it


    was the first time that she felt that Yank was so useful, but it was not her style to let her say something


    grateful face to face.


    Yank didn''t want to wear formal clothes to the banquet, but Lucy asked him to put on a suit and said


    that it was the basic courtesy.


    After Yank changed, he went to the door of Lucy''s room and waited. He saw the door slowly open, Lucy


    gradually appeared in Yank''s sight, so beautiful that he felt as if there was a holy light shining on him.


    Lucy, who had been carefully dressed, was indeed like a fairying down from a painting. She was


    simply the masterpiece of the Creator with an extraordinary charm that fascinated


    Yank. lightnoveldaily

 Chapter 91 Bet

    Chapter 91 Bet


    Every time Yank saw Lucy dressing up, he was attracted. He even didn''t want other men to see her.


    Yank smiled and praised, "Lucy, you are very beautiful today. I am the happiest man in the world."


    Hearing that, Lucy felt very happy, but she pretended to be indifferent and said, "Let''s go if you are


    ready!"


    They drove to the Bayview Hotel. When they entered the same big room where they ate meals here


    met in the Chad Family were here.


    At that time, these experts stopped Yank from treating Mr. Chad. If Yank didn''t treat Mr. Chad, he


    wouldn''t recover so quickly.


    When they saw them, Titus immediately walked toward Yank and said happily, "Mr. Wood, I ept your


    proposal, but I have a condition."


    Yank frowned.


    Last time, Yank told Titus that he was Mr. Wood from the House family and asked for cooperation with


    him.


    He wanted Titus and the Chapmans to be his followers, not partners like the Chad Family.


    It was very risky to expose his real identity, but it could show his sincerity, and he believed Titus. If Titus


    betrayed him and exposed his real identity to others, Yank could deal with it.


    Titus did not continue this topic. He looked at everyone and said, "Please stop. Let''s make a toast to


    Yank!"N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Everyone picked up their sses and stood up to drink.


    Yank smiled and said, "Uncle Titus, thank you. You are all the famous experts of the medical


    After drinking, Titus asked Yank to sit next to him, and regarded Yank as one of his own allies.


    "Yank, let me introduce them to you. They are my best friends and have a high status in Band. They


    hear that I know a highly skilled doctor, so they ask me to introduce you to them." He introduced his


    friends to Yank one by one.


    Although it was the first time for Yank to see them, he knew that they were all rich bosses with high


    social status. There was no harm in making friends with them. Maybe they could give Lucy a chance to


    cooperate.


    However, these bosses were not friendly to Yank. They were disappointed because they thought that


    Yank was too young, and they did not believe he was a highly skilled doctor.


    Titus also found they were not friendly to Yank. He said, "Don''t look down on Yank. Although he is


    young, his medical skills are indeed unparalleled."


    They didn''t believe him. They wanted to verify Yank''s real ability, so they asked him to show his


    medical skills on the spot.


    Yank did not reject this request, but he also proposed a condition.


    "I ept it, but I have a condition. If I diagnose your sickness correctly and give you treatment, you


    have to cooperate with my wife. What do you think?" Yank said.


    Lucy was stunned, and she felt moved. She didn''t expect that Yank would help her. If she could


    cooperate with these bosses, the GD Company could go through the current trouble.


    But she felt awkward, and she would make the GD Company lose face.


    She wanted to correct Yank''s words, but it was hard for her to speak it out. She knew that the


    But when Yank finished speaking, he saw that they felt uneasy. They ignored Yank''s words and said


    that they believed in Yank''s medical skills.


    Titus looked at Yank as if he was going to say something to him.


    "Well, take it easy. If I diagnose your sickness correctly and cure you, each of you gives me twenty


    thousand dors. Is that ok?"


    Yank knew that it was difficult for them to cooperate with the GD Company, so he changed another


    condition.


    Lucy was embarrassed and felt there was something wrong. In the past, no matter what kind of party


    she attended, she would not be ignored. But this time, everyone repelled her.


    These bosses didn''t want to talk to her at all, and paid their attention to Yank.


    Especially when Yank asked them to cooperate with the GD Company, she saw that they were


    disgusted. Lucy did not know what happened.


    These bosses looked at each other and thought that this proposal seemed to be reasonable. Someone


    immediately asked, "No problem. But if you can''t diagnose our sickness correctly, what will you pay for


    it?"


    Yank looked around and said, "If I can''t diagnose your sickness correctly, I will cut one of my hands."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned and looked at Yank!


    They didn''t expect that Yank was so arrogant. They put away their previous contempt for Yank, and no


    one objected.


    Lucy immediately grasped Yank''s clothes and said in a low voice, "Yank, are you crazy? Why do you


    make a bet with them? Are you confident in yourself?"


    Yank knew that she was worried about him.


    "Are you worried about me?" Yank smiled happily.


    Lucy felt helpless!


    "You are mad. I don''t care about you anymore." Lucy red at Yank and turned around. She didn''t


    want to talk to him. lightnoveldaily

 Chapter 92 Yanks Ability

    Chapter 92 Yank''s Ability


    When Yank knew that Lucy was angry with him, he felt very happy. He patted her shoulder and said,


    "Trust me!"


    Yank asked them to roll up their sleeves.


    "You often feel tired and have tinnitus. At night, you often dream and sweat a lot at night. Moreover, you


    have memory deterioration."


    After Yank diagnosed their sickness correctly, he sat down.


    They admired Yank very much, because Yank did correctly diagnose their sickness that they had never


    told anyone.


    No one could guarantee that he was always healthy in life. When these bosses heard that Titus knew a


    highly skilled doctor, they came here with a doubtful attitude, but they didn''t expect that Yank was really


    good at it.


    At the moment, everyone looked at Yank with respect.


    "Yank, can you treat us?" Someone asked.


    Yank looked at him and smiled, "Of course. We have already made an agreement"


    As he spoke, he made a gesture of counting the money.


    Theyughed and said, "Ok. We can afford it."


    Then Yank privately told the bosses their treatment prescriptions. After knowing the treatments,


    everyone felt happy. Then Titus suggested, "Let''s toast Yank again!"


    Everyone raised their sses and drank up.


    When the meal was done, the bosses happily went back, leaving Frank, Titus, and Lucy.


    "Yank, when are you free to treat my father?" Titus asked anxiously.


    "Well, it depends on Mr. Chapman''s health, so I have to visit Mr. Chapman by myself. Is it convenient


    for you?" Yank nodded and asked Titus tentatively.


    Hearing that, Titus was very happy. His father was getting worse, and he wanted Yank to treat his


    father as soon as possible.


    Frank suddenly stood up with a ss of wine and said, "Yank, I''m sorry. I want to apologize to you just


    now, but there are so many people here, so it is hard for me to speak out."


    Frank looked very embarrassed. He already decided to cooperate with Yank, but he didn''t expect that


    his younger brother would make trouble to Yank in person.


    Yank stood up and pulled Frank aside. He said coldly, "Frank, you should understand that your younger


    brother is still alive because you are my partner."


    After saying this, Yank smiled and drank up.


    Frank felt afraid, as he felt that he was with a devil just now.


    "I will discipline him strictly. I promise that such a thing will not happen again." Frank made a promise,


    and also drank up. After saying goodbye, he left.


    Titus was not surprised at Frank''s abnormal expressions. When he knew that Yank was Mr. Wood of


    the House family, he also felt shocked. If someone provoked him, they would die!


    However, after knowing Yank''s attitude, he felt relieved.


    When Lucy was about to talk about the cooperation with Titus, Titus interrupted her, "Lucy, I want to


    invite Yank to the Chapmans. It''s toote now. Can he stay with me for one night?"


    Titus did not invite Lucy.


    Lucy looked embarrassed, but she couldn''t show her displeasure. She looked at Yank, and said, "Yank,


    don''t make trouble to Uncle Titus!"


    "I will be very obedient." Yank smiled.


    "Yank, shall we set off now?" Titus took Yank out of the room as if they had been good friends for many


    years, ignoring Lucy''s reaction.


    Yank knew that Lucy must be very unhappy because she had never been neglected.


    Lucy was shocked.


    She could not believe that Yank, who wasughed at by others a few months ago, became a respected


    doctor with high medical skills. On the contrary, she, the daughter of the Long family, was neglected by


    others.


    Suddenly, she thought of Yank''s confident and handsome face, so her face turned red unconsciously


    and her heart beat faster.


    On the way to the Chapmans.


    Yank and Titus sat in the luxurious Lincoln car. They looked at each other and smiled.


    "Well. Let''s return to the original topic. If you want the Chapmans to follow you, I have several small


    conditions." Titus spoke first.


    Hearing this, Yank stared at Titus. After a while, he said, "You are really gutty. It is you who ask me for


    help, but now you are bold to threaten me. Tell me your requests."


    If it were anyone else, Yank would kill him without hesitation, because no one would be bold to threaten


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    him.


    Yank thought highly of him, so he wanted to know his requests.


    "I know that I am insatiable, but I promise you that as long as you agree, I and the Chapmans will


    sacrifice ourselves for you without any hesitation," Titus said firmly.


    Yank was shocked by what he said. He waved his hand to signal him to continue.


    "To be honest, I thought too much since I left your housest time. I know clearly that I have no ability


    to lead the Chapmans to a higher level, so I have to make some changes. This is the main reason why


    I promise to follow you. But I have three requirements"


    Titus looked at Yank sincerely. lightnoveldaily

 Chapter 93 Titus Decided to Follow Yank

    Chapter 93 Titus Decided to Follow Yank


    "First of all, you must protect every one of the Chapmans and ensure they are safe. It should not be


    difficult for you." Titus asked tentatively.


    "Ok. I can promise that no one can easily hurt them. But if they want to make trouble for themselves, I


    will not be responsible to protect them. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Of course, Yank would not refuse such a request, but he still needed to remind Titus that he was their


    leader, not their bodyguard.


    Titus nodded. He said, "I understand. Secondly, I hope that you can use your resources to support the


    Chapmans¡¯ industry, which can also strengthen your power."


    Yank was not surprised by his second request at all. He knew clearly that everyone gives top priority to


    their own interest, and no one will work for you selflessly.


    Yank nodded.


    When seeing that Titus was embarrassed, Yank felt a little worried about his third request.


    Thirdly, I hope that you can ept my daughter. I know that she can''t be your wife, but I think it''s her


    honor to be your lover.


    "What are you saying?" Yank was shocked. Why did Titus have such an unreasonable idea?


    Titus looked serious. Yank felt panicky and asked, "Titus, are you serious?"


    It was the first time that Yank saw a father support his daughter to be someone else''s mistress, even


    though he knew that this man was married.


    Titus was not surprised by Yank''s extreme reaction. He sighed and said, "I am serious. I know that Lily


    has grown up, because she hasn''t changed her temper for anyone, not even for me. But now she is


    willing to change her temper for you and she often thinks of you, so I know that she falls in love with


    you."


    Yank was helpless to deal with it. After thinking for a while, he said, "I think that it''s too early to say that.


    She is in her puberty now, and it''s the time that her hormones burst out. I can''t agree to this."


    Then he continued to say, "But I can promise you that before she falls in love with someone else, I will


    never hurt her and never seduce her.


    Besides, I will treat her as my sister."


    Hearing that, Titus frowned and thought it made sense. Lily was indeed in her puberty, so she maybe


    couldn''t understand some things correctly.


    He asked, "What if she always likes you?"


    Yank was helpless, but he knew that if he didn''t give Titus a clear answer, Titus wouldn''t surrender to


    him sincerely.


    "If she always likes me, I will try my best to ept her." Yank said.


    If Lily did always like him, he couldn''t hurt such a pure and kind girl and he would try his best to love


    her.


    Titus was very excited about Yank''s answer. He took out champagne in the car, poured two sses for


    each, handed one to Yank, and said very sincerely, "In that case, I, Titus, swear on behalf of the


    Chapmans that I will listen to your orders wholeheartedly in the future."


    As he spoke, the sses clinked.


    ¡°Mr. Wood, I have something to report." Titus put down his ss and said with a serious expression.


    Yank smiled faintly and said, "In fact, I know what you want to tell me. The Cloud Company is currently


    suppressing the GD Company in business recently, isn''t it? All the bigpanies were told not to


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    cooperate with GD in Band, or there will be consequences."


    Titus waspletely stunned and thought, "Why does he know everything? Is this the strength of Mr.


    Wood?"


    "You don''t have to be surprised why I know so clearly." Seeing Titus was shocked, Yank took a sip of


    wine, thought for a while, and said, "I can even tell you that they actually directed at me."


    Then, to show that he valued Titus, Yank directly told him about himself and Iya.


    Titus smiled after learning about it. "I was wondering why the Cloud Company, such a big group went in


    Band which was just a second-tier or third-tier city for no reason, and why they suppressed the GD


    Yank rolled his eyes at Titus and said, "She can''t be regarded as my ex-girlfriend. I just owe her a favor


    by ident."


    After the joke, Titus stopped smiling and said seriously, "Do you need me to make a public statement,


    Mr. Wood? Because I heard that the Cloud Company nned topletely destroy the GD Company


    in three months. I''m afraid your wife won''t be able to hold on for long.


    "


    He was not exaggerating at all. The Cloud Company was supported by the Howard family which had a


    great influence in Winbury. Not only did the bosses fear its'' power, but also the local governments took


    it seriously.


    In the end, no one in Band dare cooperate with the GD Company, and even the government would


    not provide them any convenience. The GD Company would be trapped by a big made of the


    Howard family.


    Yank thought for a moment and shook his head, "No need for the time being. Now that GD still had two


    big clients, namely Mike and the Moonlight Group, it won''t fall apart in a short time. Besides, I believe


    that someone wille to negotiate with me soon. Let''s talk about itter!"


    Yank knew about Iya very well. She was domineering, once she took the initiative, she would


    definitely use this to threaten him.


    Moreover, Yank also knew that Lucy would not easily admit defeat, so he did not intend to intervene


    immediately.


    Titus was a little confused about his decision, but he didn''t inquire.


    When they were about to reach their destination, Titus said again, "Mr. Wood, thank you so much this


    time. My father''s life is all up to you. He has worked too hard. I haven''t been filial to him yet!"


    Titus no longer doubted Yank''s power and had ced all his hopes on him.


    "I''ll do my best, but please tell me, what was the result of your father''s examination in the hospital?"


    Yank was also touched by Titus¡¯ filial piety. Such a person was worthy of his special treatment.


    Titus recalled and said, "To be honest, my father''s condition is simr to Mr. Chad''s. Both of them seem


    to have heart disease, but he is a little abnormal. He looked abnormal almost all the time, and he has


    inexplicably suffered from an attack four or five times a day. He often twitches, as if he had epilepsy."


    Hearing this, Yank frowned and his heart seemed to sink a lot. lightnoveldaily

 Chapter 94 Peace House

    Chapter 94 Peace House


    Speaking of his father''s illness, Titus felt a little sad. Every time he saw his father trembling in bed with


    a pale face, he couldn''t help at all. He felt as if his heart was cut by a knife.


    In the past few years, he had also found a lot of doctors, but they all gave him some vague treatment


    methods which could only temporarily ease the symptoms but could not cure him.


    "Mr. Chapman, do you mean that Ryan''s body shakes abnormally?" Yank asked curiously.


    Titus was stunned for a moment, and then smiled wryly. "Mr. Wood, you''re too kind. Just call me Titus.


    There are no specific rules in my father''s symptoms, sometimes it takes a long time, sometimes a short


    time, but every time it''s painful torture."


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Yank thought of something, but he was notpletely sure. He still needed to see Ryan make a


    judgment.


    About 15 minutester, the car finally arrived at the Chapman''s house. As soon as they got out of the


    car, they saw a well-dressed woman leading a young man holding a medicine chest to the door.


    Seeing this, Yank frowned slightly and looked back at Titus, waiting for a reasonable exnation.


    However, when Titus saw this woman, he was a little stunned. It was obvious that they knew each


    other, but he was shocked by the woman''s sudden appearance.


    Walking into the door, Lily, who had been waiting on the sofa for a long time, stood up with joy. When


    she saw the woman, she was stunned instantly, and then looked angry.


    The woman shouted enthusiastically, "Lily, didn''t you say hello to mom when she came back?"


    Lily snorted and said bluntly, "My mother died abroad seven or eight years ago. In my memory, my


    father is the only one in this family."


    "What are you talking about? Am I not standing in front of you alive?" The woman smiled awkwardly


    and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Then, she looked at Titus, who was gloomy, and said, "Titus, you just came back. I brought back a


    doctor from Peace House. I promise he could cure our father."


    Only now did Yank realize that this woman seemed to be Lily''s mother, but it seemed that their


    rtionship was not very good.


    "What do you mean now? It was you who chose to divorce and go abroad to find your happiness. I


    didn''t hesitate at all.


    Besides, I also gave you a sum of money. How are you so shameless to appear in front of me and my


    daughter?" Titus said with a gloomy face.


    The woman''s name was Edie Lane, Titus¡¯ ex-wife. She was very dissatisfied with Titus going through


    all the troubles and spent so much money to treat an old man who was about to die. Coincidentally, she


    encountered some temptation from the outside world, when their feelings reached the freezing point.


    Seven years ago, the two agreed to divorce. Titus gave Edie arge sum of money, and Edie went to


    America with her lover without hesitation, which was great harm to Lily.


    Edie had long gotten used to the life of a rich woman. She squandered wantonly and lived avish


    lifestyle. In addition, her lover conned her out of millions of dors, which led to the end of her assets.


    When she realized the seriousness of the problem, she put her mind on remarriage, wanting to be Mrs.


    Chapman again.


    She came back with the remaining money and called a famous doctor from Peace House, which was


    famous all over the country to treat Ryan. As long as he seeded, Titus would choose to forgive her.


    "Peace House? Is it the one be in charge of by Keefe House and has hundreds of branches in


    Winbury?" Hearing Edie''s words, Yank was puzzled.


    The reason why Yank asked this was that Keefe House used to be a private doctor of the House family.


    Although most of his medical skills were taught by his master Tom Brook, when his master was not


    around, Keefe would take over his work.


    This old man''s medical skills were not bad, and he had done a lot of work for the Houses. In the end,


    he chose to retire because he was old and could no longer bear a high-stress job. His master


    immediately agreed and gave him a considerable pension.


    "Yes, Keefe is my grandfather." The young man replied coldly and didn''t say much. He looked at Yank


    with disdain.


    To be honest, Yank was very dissatisfied. Even if he was Keefe''s grandson, so what? Keefe had to be


    polite to him. How could he look down on him like this? He didn''t know the rules at all.


    But in the end, Yank still suppressed his anger and greeted with a smile, "Hello, my name is Yank."


    "Miguel House!" The young man answered proudly, as if he was very proud of being a member of the


    Houses.


    Edieined, "Titus, why do you say in such a cold tone? I did it all for our father! I specially


    brought a doctor from Peace House to treat him. Who is this?"


    As she spoke, she noticed Yank beside Titus, and asked doubtfully.


    Hearing this, Titus sneered and said discontentedly, "Well, you don''t have to pretend here. From the


    moment you were willing to leave the Chapmans, everything here has nothing to do with you. He is the


    doctor I found."


    "Titus, I know you''re worried about our father, but Peace House''s strength is obvious to all. If they treat


    him, he must be cured. Let this young man go back home!"


    Edie said with a smile and looked at Yank disdainfully. In her opinion, Yank looked like a liar. Although


    she didn''t know Yank''s background, she didn''t believe he would be better than the doctor of Peace


    House.


    Yank pulled a wry face. How could he be targeted by this woman?


    Seeing that Titus was unmoved, Edie looked at Lily, who had been pulling a long face, and ordered as


    a mother, "Lily, your father must have been hypnotized by this person. Hurry up and drive him away.


    Otherwise, something bad will happen to your grandfather."


    "..." Yank was speechless. Before he could treat her, Edie already believed that something must have


    happened.


    Lily chose to ignore her directly and said coldly, "Well, Edie, what right do you have to give orders


    here? Yank is a distinguished guest of the Chapmans. The one who must leave is you, the heartless


    woman."


    Hearing this, Edie was dumbfounded on the spot. She didn''t expect that Yank had a higher status than


    her, the original hostess of the Chapmans. She was even more surprised that her daughter would


    actually drive away from her biological mother for an outsider.


    Edie couldn''t help but look at Yank, who embarrassed her, with hatred.


    At this moment, she had already made a n in her mind that she would ask several punks to teach


    Yank a good lesson in private, but it was not the time to get even with Yank now. She had to persuade


    Titus first, or it would be impossible for her to remarry again. lightnoveldaily

 Chapter 95 Fathers Whereabouts

    Chapter 95 Father''s Whereabouts


    "Lily, why are you so excited? I''m just giving you a suggestion out of kindness. Since you value this


    young man so much, I''ll let him stay. But the doctor of Peace House is here. We can''t let him go for


    nothing, can we?" Edie forced a smile and spoke.


    She knew very well that as long as there was a little chance to cure Ryan, Titus would never miss it.


    Miguel nced at Yank disdainfully and said with great confidence, "Mr. Chapman, don''t worry. I know


    very well about Mr. Chapman''s condition. I know how to cure him, and it will be in vain for other


    unrted people to stay."


    Yank admired him. He didn''t expect Miguel to be even more arrogant than himself.


    "Mr. Chapman, since this miracle-working doctor of Peace House has a way to cure Mr. Chapman, I


    think what he said is true. Life is of greater value than everything. It doesn''t matter who saved him. Let


    him see first!" Yank said humbly.


    Then Yank condescended to ask for advice with a smile, "Doctor House, please give me a chance to


    learn. I promise I won''t disturb you."


    Miguel was very satisfied with being respected by Yank, in addition, Yank was called by Titus, it was


    inappropriate for him to drive Yank away, so he nodded generously and agreed.


    In fact, Titus was hesitant. Peace House was indeed famous. He also thought to call Keefe to see his


    father, but Keefe was semi-retired now and only treat his friends and rtives. Almost not treat


    outsiders, even if the rich men.


    He was worried that he would make Yank unhappy if he agreed, but he didn''t expect that Yank was so


    generous and didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he allowed Miguel to see his father, which made him feel


    ashamed.


    Since Yank said so, Titus stopped saying anything and took the lead to go to Mr. Chapman''s room.


    On the way there, Lily deliberately waited for Yank to walk side by side. Seeing this situation, Yank


    thought of the conversation in the car and frowned.


    "I''m sorry. My mother is such a person. Don''t mind." Lily suddenly said.


    Yank was stunned and said with a smile, "Why did you apologize? It''s not your fault. Besides, I''m not


    that fragile as you think.


    "


    However, Yank finally understood why Lily looked like a tough woman before. She had no mother to


    apany her when she was a child and could only rely on her father for survival. Naturally, she was


    more like Titus.


    But it was more or less a sad story.


    As soon as he arrived at the room, Yank smelled the smell of traditional medicine before he entered the


    room. It could be imagined how many traditional medicine the patient had eaten in the room. After Titus


    opened the door, an old man with a thin and pale face appeared in his sight.


    Mr. Chapman looked very weak with dry and shriveled skin which made him look like a dying mummy.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    He was lying on the bed, too weak to move. If it weren''t for his beard that was slowly blowing with his


    breath, he would have looked like a dead man at first nce.


    Yank couldn''t help sighing with emotion. Fortunately, Titus was a filial son and the Chapmans were rich.


    If he was from an ordinary family, he would have been left alone on the street, waiting to die.


    Instead of depending on rare and precious medicinal ingredients to live, this old man wouldn''t be able


    to live until today without them.


    Seeing this heart-wrenching scene, Titus misted over. He quickly stepped forward and called, "Dad,


    wake up, I take someone to see you."


    Hearing this, Mr. Chapman slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Titus beside the bed, he sighed.


    "Titus, I know my illness. You don''t have to waste your money. It will only be in vain."


    Titus immediately refused and said, "Dad, don''t give up. This is a great opportunity. I called a doctor


    with excellent medical skills to cure you. Cheer up. Live on, please! Otherwise, how can you see Lily


    getting married?"


    Lily was greatly touched. She leaned against the bed with tears and said in a choked voice, "Yes,


    grandpa, you can''t just leave like this. I want you to see me getting married!"


    Although Titus still didn''t know the result of the treatment, he couldn''t let his father lose the motivation


    to live.


    But at the same time, Titus began to feel nervous. Thest hope was in the hands of Yank and Miguel.


    If both of them could do nothing, he knew that his father would never agree to any other treatments.


    As a result of Lily and Titus¡¯ constant persuasion, Mr. Chapman finally changed his mind. With the help


    of the two, he sat up against the bedhead with a pillow.


    He looked at Miguel and then saw a disgusted face which was naturally belonged to his former


    daughter-inw, Edie.


    When he saw Yank, his eyes widened. It seemed that the face in front of him matched a familiar face.


    He pointed at Yank with a trembling finger and asked, "Who, who is he?"


    Titus quickly helped her up and exined, "Oh, he is the husband of that the Longs'' daughter. His


    name is Yank. Dad, what are you doing?"


    Mr. Old Chapman looked very confused. He blinked his eyes and murmured, "How could it be so


    simr? But look carefully, he doesn''t look like him. Is it really my illusion just now?"


    Then Titus also introduced Miguel. When he heard that it was Keefe''s grandson, his eyes lit up. "Every


    oak has been an acorn. I''ll have to trouble you with my illness."


    Yank didn''t care about being looked down upon, because he was recalling Mr. Old Chapman''s reaction


    when he saw him just now. It was obvious that he had seen someone who looked simr to him, which


    frightened him.


    The only exnation was that Mr. Old Chapman knew his father.


    Yank had an idea instantly. If he could really find out the whereabouts of his father from Mr. Old


    Chapman, it would be great news.


    When he was excited, he heard Miguel speak.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Old Chapman. I''m Miguel and Keefe is my grandfather. He told me to try my


    best to heal you, and gave you a good price of the treatment fee."


    Hearing this, Mr. Old Chapman smiled and said, "Miguel, you are too kind. Since you have learned


    medical skills from Keefe, I think your level will not be too bad. The Chapmans are not stingy. As long


    as you cure the disease, we''ll surely pay you well."


    As Miguel was about to treat Mr. Old Chapman, he heard him saying, "Miguel, wait a minute."


    Noticing Miguel was confused, Ryan exined, "Don''t misunderstand. I mean, you can wait and see


    my condition clearly when I had an attack. If you feel my pulse now, it may affect your


    judgment." lightnoveldaily

 Chapter 96 Rescue

    Chapter 96 Rescue


    Hearing Ryan''s words, Miguel frowned. Then, it looked as if he wanted to challenge. He asked, "Mr.


    Old Chapman, can I feel your pulse first?"


    As he spoke, he stepped forward to feel Ryan''s pulse.


    Ryan naturally did not refuse. He stretched out his right hand in a very easy-going manner. When


    Miguel began to feel the pulse, his expression gradually became serious. He had never seen such a


    condition that changed very quickly before, sometimes it was strong, and sometimes it was weak. It


    was hard to tell what the result was.


    At this moment, Yank interrupted, "Doctor House, why don''t we wait for a while? Mr. Old Chapman will


    have an attack 15 minutester. I believe that it will be able for us to tell what disease he has!"


    Everyone was shocked by Yank''s prediction. Ryan was a little surprised. He looked at Yank and asked,


    "Yank, how could you predict so urately? Although I feel that there will be an attack today, I don''t


    know the exact time."


    "Oh, to tell the truth, Mr. Chapman told me. It''s not easy to draw a conclusion now. But we''ll knowter."


    Yank did not exin the reason. He had to observe the symptoms.


    Ryan looked at Yank meaningfully and nodded with a smile.


    However, Miguel was disdainful. He sneered and said, "You only know how to make such a show!"


    The others didn''t understand medicine, so they could only wait quietly. Soon, 15 minutes passed. Edie


    saw that Ryan was fine and was about to ridicule Yank when she suddenly heard Ryan''s cry.


    Ryan looked painful with his eyes suddenly widened and his hands unconsciously grabbed his chest,


    and his body trembled wildly.


    Such a scene was too shocking, which made Titus and others anxious.


    Miguel knew that this was his time, so he immediately asked Titus to control Ryan''s body. He felt his


    pulse again, frowning. Soon, he made a judgment, and quickly took out his needle bag from his


    medicine chest.


    "Mr. Old Chapman, hang on. I''ll give you acupuncture immediately.


    " Miguelforted Ryan, took out the silver needles from the needle bag, and quickly inserted them


    into the acupuncture point on Ryan''s head.


    After a while, seven or eight silver needles had been inserted.


    His technique made Yank hold him in high esteem. He found that Miguel was not a paper tiger but was


    really capable, a little like Keefe.


    After the acupuncture, Ryan was no more trembling, and looked a little at ease.


    At first, Edie was not sure whether Miguel could really cure Ryan''s illness. Seeing this scene, she felt


    relieved and boasted to Yank, "See, this is the strength of Peace House."


    She could already see the hope of bing the hostess of the Chapman again!


    Miguel wiped the sweat from his forehead. He was quite proud in his heart, but he said calmly, "This is


    what I should do. There is nothing to be proud of."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ryan''s face turned pale again, and his body trembled harder than


    before. He clutched his head and screamed in pain. His voice made people frighten.


    Titus was joyful with hope just now, thinking that his father could really be healed. But in the face of this


    sudden change, his heart sank again. He turned to look at Miguel, hoping that he could give anBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    exnation.


    Miguel didn''t expect such a scene at all. He was a little stunned and murmured, "What''s wrong? I''ve


    sealed his nerves. How could it be like this?"


    He immediately went forward to feel the pulse, and was instantly shocked. Mr. Old Chapman''s pulse


    was beating very fast, and the pulse seemed to be gradually weakening. It seemed that his life was


    At this moment, Miguel was in a panic. He had never seen such a situation before. No matter how hard


    he tried, he could not think of a good way at the moment.


    Titus saw that his father''s condition was very bad than before. It seemed that he was dying. He had a


    hunch that if he could not stop this situation immediately, his father would not survive today.


    So he immediately urged Miguel, "Doctor House, why are you in a daze? Hurry up and find a way to


    save him!"


    "I..." Miguel was at a loss for words and looked very embarrassed.


    Yank could no longer stand by and watch. He knew that if Ryan died, Titus would definitely reconsider


    his surrender. This would have a great impact on his n.


    Thinking of this, he immediately rushed to the bedside and quickly removed the silver needles on


    Ryan''s head. His fingers formed the shape of a sword and quickly tapped on several acupuncture


    points on Ryan''s chest, which made him tremble less.


    This was not the end. Yank inserted the silver needles that had just been removed exactly into several


    acupoints on Ryan''s armpits and abdomen respectively. He looked more skillful than Miguel.


    After everything was done, Ryan stopped trembling, and looked rxed a lot. He did not look as painful


    as before, and looked better. The situation waspletely stabilized.


    Seeing this, Titus burst into tears. Just now, he almost thought that he was going to be separated from


    his father forever.


    "Grandpa, are you feeling better?" Lily hurried forward and asked with concern.


    Ryan opened his eyes weakly, forced a smile, and replied, "Well, it''s much better. I always felt pain


    whenever I had an attack. I didn''t expect that it would not hurt so much this time. Yank''s medical skill is


    really amazing."


    At this moment, the most embarrassing person in the room was Edie. She had been bragging about


    how powerful the person she found before, but she didn''t expect that Miguel was the one who made a


    mistake and it was Yank who stabilized Ryan''s condition.


    To be honest, she hoped that Ryan would have another attack. Unfortunately, her hope crumbled to


    nothing.


    Titus breathed a sigh of reliefpletely, and looked at Yank gratefully. "Yank, on behalf of the


    Chapmans, I am grateful for you, but would you tell me, are you sure you can cure this disease


    "Yes, 70% chance." Yank nodded and then looked at Miguel meaningfully.


    Medical skills had always been used to save people, not to prove one''s skill level was higher than


    others. Once there were distracting thoughts in your heart, you would encounter a bottleneck and


    stopped at your level for the rest of your life.


    Yank learned this principle from his master, Tom Brook, and remembered it clearly.


    However, Miguel misunderstood Yank and thought that he was obviously mocking


    him. lightnoveldaily

 Chapter 97 Her Purpose

    Chapter 97 Her Purpose


    Before this, Miguel was very sure that he could cure Ryan''s disease, but he didn''t expect that he would


    almost be the culprit who killed Ryan in the end. However, Yank saved Ryan at the critical time


    and stabilized his condition.


    Even so, Yank just said 70% chance, which made theparison between them more obvious.


    This was like a p on his face!


    However, Miguel had to admit that Yank was more skillful than him. He inserted the needles with the


    right angle and strength, which was perfect.


    He even felt that Yank''s medical skills were better than his grandfather''s. But Miguel would not praise


    Yank, because it really embarrassed Peace House.


    Miguel certainly knew the situation. He had lost to Yank in the battle just now, and Titus would not give


    him any chance. Staying here would only make him more embarrassed.


    "Since there are experts here, it''s useless for Miguel to stay. Mr. Old Chapman, Mr. Chapman, I''m


    leaving, see you." Miguel apologized humbly and said goodbye to them.


    After what happened just now, Titus also understood that Yank had conquered Miguel with his strength.


    Miguel would be even more embarrassed if stayed here.


    Titus did not have a good impression of Miguel, but he did not dare offend him too much. However, he


    was on behalf of the famous Peace House, so he still had to show him some respect.


    "Thank you for your hard work this time. Housekeeper, see Doctor House away for me." Titus signaled


    to the butler next to him with his eyes.


    The butler nodded in understanding. Just as he was about to take Miguel out of the room, someone


    blocked them.


    "Miguel, you cannot leave. I paid a deposit. Besides, Yank may not be able to heal him!" Edie said to


    Miguel anxiously.


    If Miguel left, her remarriage n would bepletely ruined.


    In her opinion, all the doctors in Peace House had excellent medical skills and knew how to cure


    diseases. As for what Yank had done, she took it as lucky.


    "Ms. Lane, let me tell you the truth.


    If Yank can''t heal Mr. Old Chapman, I''m afraid there are few people in the world who can do that. As for


    the deposit you paid before, I will double it." Miguel depressed the unhappiness in his heart and


    exined.


    Such high praise was also recognition of Yank.


    Even so, Edie still couldn''t ept the result of the failure of her n. She couldn''t believe that Yank


    was a highly-skilled doctor.


    However, Miguel had made up his mind. He carried the medicine chest and walked up to Yank,


    whispering, "Yank, I underestimated you this time, but it doesn''t mean that my medical skills are not as


    good as yours. Peace House has always been the best."


    In the face of the provocation in his words, Yank didn''t care. Instead, he said with a smile, "I am very


    sure that Keefe''s medical skills are indeed the best, but don''t you want these silver needles? It will be


    fine soon, why don''t you wait!"


    Hearing this, Miguel was very angry. He thought that Yank said this on purpose to ridicule him.


    He red at him with dissatisfaction and left the room with the housekeeper.


    Yank gave a wry smile at Miguel''s reaction. He didn''t want to humiliate him at all, but he thought it was


    a bit unreasonable for Miguel to discard his silver needles.


    After waiting for a while, Yank pulled out the silver needles.


    Now Ryan looked particrly good and fell asleep soon. Seeing this, Titus felt very happy and excited.


    In order not to disturb Ryan, they all returned to the living room. Titus looked at Yank with gratitude.


    "Yank, I really don''t know how to thank you. If you weren''t here, my father might..."


    Yank smiled kindly. "You don''t have to be so kind. Titus, your gratitude is enough."


    Edie, who was standing by the side, was a little surprised. In her memory, Titus was a man who would


    not easily lower his head, but today he was respectful to a junior like Yank, even more, she felt that he


    was trying to please him.


    She wanted to interrupt and ask a few questions, but she didn''t expect to meet Titus¡¯ cold gaze.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Her heart thumped and she felt very bad.


    "Edie, this is no longer your home. You are not qualified to stay here for the night. You''d better leave


    quickly, or I will ask someone to drive you out." Titus said coldly.


    Edie knew that Titus still loved her but could not forgive what she had done. She looked at Lily and said


    in a soft tone, "Lily, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Could you do me a favor to plead with your


    father to let me stay? I want to tell you something about you and me, okay?"


    Lily refused this request without thinking. She really couldn''t forgive Edie for abandoning them.


    Edie felt a little sad, but she immediately smiled tteringly and said to Titus, "Titus, I''ve been short of


    money recently. Can you give me some help?"


    As if he had expected it, Titus replied calmly, "I knew you wouldn''t bring a doctor back to see my father


    kindly, but please think of who you are. You are no longer my wife."


    However, he still showed her some mercy. Seeing that it was indeed a littlete, he ordered the


    housekeeper who had returned, "Butler, take Edie to the guest room to live. And send her away


    tomorrow."


    The guest room?


    Edie looked at Titus incredulously. She did not expect him to treat her as a guest. She shouted angrily,


    "Titus, you are really a heartless man!"


    After that, she quickly left in her high heels.


    After she left, Lily looked a little sad. She forced a wry smile at Yank and turned to go upstairs to rest,


    but she was destined to lose sleep this night.


    Only Titus and Yank were left in the living room.


    "Titus, with all due respect, since you still have feelings for Edie, why don''t you give her a chance?"


    Yank asked in confusion when he saw Titus was gloomy.


    From his gaze at her, Yank could tell that he still loved her.


    If this was someone else who said this, Titus would be furious and teach him a lesson. But for Yank, he


    could only sigh. "I cannot. It''s her who chose to leave the Chapmans."


    He sighed again and said, "Yank, you don''t know that I asked her to make a choice at that time from


    supporting my father with me or divorce. And she chose thetter regardless of our love for so many


    years." lightnoveldaily

 Chapter 98 Suspect

    Chapter 98 Suspect


    Titus didn''t want to talk more about his past, but looked at Yank nervously. "Mr. Wood, could you tell me


    whether my father''s illness can be cured?"


    Yank was not a gossiper. He nodded and said, "Yes, I will make aplete treatment n as soon as


    possible. I can do acupuncture for the first time soon, but..."


    Seeing Yank''s hesitation, Titus felt nervous again and asked, "Mr. Wood, you can tell me everything.


    No matter what, I can ept it."


    Hearing this, Yank was a little hesitant and didn''t know how to exin. Just then in Ryan''s room, he


    smelled a special smell. It was not the smell of traditional medicine, but the smell of two kinds of


    poisonous herbs.


    Yank had been trained by his master since he was a child, so all his senses were much more sensitive


    than ordinary people. Furthermore, he had a very detailed grasp of medicinal materials.


    As the same as what happened to Garret Chad, Mr. Old Chapman had the same illness as him. It


    seemed that someone had done it on purpose. The chronic toxin slowly seeped into their body. If it


    weren''t for the money of the two families, the two old men would have died a long time ago.


    "Titus, I''ll tell you something important now. Do you believe me?" After thinking for a while, Yank looked


    at Titus seriously. He knew how unbelievable his next words would be, so he wanted to see his attitude.


    Titus had been struggling in Band for so many years. Of course, he understood what Yank meant.


    He nodded without hesitation and said, "I believe. Although I had doubts about you before, now I


    Hearing his words, Yank no longer hid anything and said honestly, "Titus, listen. I''m afraid that your


    father''s illness is the same as Garret''s. They are all poisoned by the same slow-stage poison which


    was hard for others to notice."


    Titus was shocked. He frowned and said in shock, "That''s impossible, isn''t it? At my father and Garret''s


    age, it''s not strange for them to have heart disease.


    Isn''t this a little too incredible?"


    Yank had already expected this question, so he exined, "I know it sounds incredible, but think about


    it in another way, maybe that''s what the person who poisoned them wants you to believe."


    "But there is another possibility. Your father really has heart disease, but not as sick as they are now.


    Someone secretly did something to make his condition worse."


    Titus was more willing to believe thetter, but he was still quite surprised. He asked in an excited


    voice. "Mr. Wood, are you serious? Who is so hateful?"


    "Titus, calm down first. The reason why I have this guess is that I smelled some toxic medicinal


    materials in Ryan''s room. This drug is mixed with others in the prescription. Although it can''t kill people


    immediately, it will also slow down the recovery of the disease." Yankforted him.


    Titus calmed down and understood what Yank meant. Someone had secretly harmed his father and let


    him die in pain unaware. In this way, no one would think that it was murder.


    "The other reason why I think it was made by someone is that it is always a little cold in Mr. Chapman''s


    room even if the heat was turned on, as if a wind blew in from the outside." Yank continued.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Titus was a little confused and looked at Yank with a puzzled face.


    Yank exined patiently, "Let me tell you briefly. Even a young man stays in an environment where the


    negative energy is too strong for a long period, his body function will gradually decline, let alone an old


    man like Mr. Chapman."


    "I believe that Mr. Chapman should have been very healthy before, but in this way, his body naturally


    couldn''t bear it, so the death gets closer to him soon."


    Titus looked very serious. He had always been worried about his father''s illness and never thought


    about the things behind it. After he heard Yank''s words, he suddenly understood, and at the same time,


    he felt very angry.


    This person behind the scenes was too insidious. He killed an old man silently in such a way.


    "Now please think carefully, is there anyone who has contacted your father frequently over the years?"


    "Well, let me see. Except me, Lily, and the housekeeper, the one who has been here for the past seven


    to eight years is Edie.


    " Titus recalled and answered truthfully. When he mentioned Edie, his expression gradually froze.


    After a long silence, he said slowly, "Mr. Wood, are you saying that the mastermind behind this might


    be Edie?"


    Yank admired Titus¡¯ observation ability very much. He immediately understood what he meant. Yank


    firmly believed that it was a correct decision to recruit him. "Now everything is spection. There is no


    substantial evidence, but only she and the housekeeper are suspected."


    Titus then exined, "The housekeeper has been following my father for almost decades. If he wants


    to hurt my father, there are too many opportunities. There is no need to go through so much trouble."


    As he spoke, he could not hide his dismay. This meant that only Edie was suspected of doing this.


    The woman he loved most would actually think of such a way to hurt his father. He was extremely


    angry and surprised. If Edie really did this, he would definitely make her regret it.


    The next morning, Yank woke upfortably. This was the first time he had slept outside. He didn''t


    need to get up early to make breakfast for Lucy and felt very relieved.


    Soon, he couldn''t help sighing with emotion. "When can I sleep with Lucy?"


    Unfortunately, this was an unreachable dream, which was more difficult than carrying out an


    assassination mission abroad. To make Lucypletely ept him, he had to whack Austin, who was


    the biggest obstacle between them, but this was impossible.


    After sighing with feeling, Yank put on his clothes and got out of bed. As soon as he opened the door,


    he found a maid standing outside with breakfast and a ss of milk in her hand. She seemed to have


    been waiting for a long time.


    "Hello, Mr. Wood. Our master specially told me that I will take care of you here for the next few days.


    Would you like to eat in the room or in the restaurant?" The maid said gently with a smile.


    Yank couldn''t help but dream how happy he would be if Lucy could be as kind as this maid to


    him.            lightnoveldaily

 Chapter 99 Maid

    Chapter 99 Maid


    "


    D


    o


    n


    ''


    t


    b


    o


    t


    h


    e


    r


    .


    J


    u


    s


    t


    g


    i


    v


    e


    t


    h


    i


    s


    t


    o


    m


    e


    .


    W


    h


    e


    r


    e


    i


    s


    T


    i


    t


    u


    s


    ?


    "


    Y


    a


    n


    k


    p


    o


    i


    n


    t


    e


    d


    a


    t


    t


    h


    e


    p


    l


    a


    t


    e


    i


    n


    t


    h


    e


    m


    a


    i


    d


    ''


    s


    h


    a


    n


    d


    a


    n


    d


    s


    a


    i


    d


    .


    T


    h


    e


    m


    a


    i


    d


    s


    t


    i


    l


    l


    k


    e


    p


    t


    a


    s


    m


    i


    l


    e


    o


    n


    h


    e


    r


    f


    a


    c


    e


    a


    n


    d


    s


    a


    i


    d


    r


    e


    s


    p


    e


    c


    t


    f


    u


    l


    l


    y


    ,


    "


    M


    r


    .


    W


    o


    o


    d


    ,


    o


    u


    r


    m


    a


    s


    t


    e


    r


    h


    a


    s


    g


    o


    n


    e


    o


    u


    t


    .


    H


    e


    s


    a


    i


    d


    t


    h


    a


    t


    y


    o


    u


    c


    a


    n


    s


    t


    a


    y


    h


    e


    r


    e


    f


    o


    r


    a


    s


    l


    o


    n


    g


    a


    s


    y


    o


    u


    w


    a


    n


    t


    .


    H


    e


    h


    a


    s


    a


    l


    r


    e


    a


    d


    y


    t


    o


    l


    d


    y


    o


    u


    r


    w


    i


    f


    e


    .


    "


    Y


    a


    n


    k


    t


    h


    o


    u


    g


    h


    t


    i


    t


    w


    a


    s


    g


    o


    o


    d


    t


    o


    s


    t


    a


    y


    i


    n


    t


    h


    e


    C


    h


    a


    p


    m


    a


    n


    ''


    s


    h


    o


    u


    s


    e


    f


    o


    r


    a


    p


    e


    r


    i


    o


    d


    .


    O


    n


    t


    h


    e


    o


    n


    e


    h


    a


    n


    d


    ,


    h


    e


    h


    a


    d


    t


    h


    e


    o


    p


    p


    o


    r


    t


    u


    n


    i


    t


    y


    t


    o


    a


    s


    k


    R


    y


    a


    n


    w


    h


    y


    h


    e


    w


    a


    s


    s


    o


    s


    u


    r


    p


    r


    i


    s


    e


    d


    t


    o


    s


    e


    e


    h


    i


    m


    .


    O


    n


    t


    h


    e


    o


    t


    h


    e


    r


    h


    a


    n


    d


    ,


    h


    e


    a


    l


    s


    o


    w


    a


    n


    t


    e


    d


    t


    o


    s


    e


    e


    i


    f


    L


    u


    c


    y


    c


    o


    u


    l


    d


    s


    u


    r


    v


    i


    v


    e


    t


    h


    i


    s


    c


    r


    i


    s


    i


    s


    w


    i


    t


    h


    h


    e


    r


    o


    w


    n


    e


    f


    f


    o


    r


    t


    s


    .


    I


    f


    s


    h


    e


    c


    o


    u


    l


    d


    n


    ''


    t


    s


    u


    r


    v


    i


    v


    e


    i


    t


    ,


    h


    e


    w


    o


    u


    l


    d


    h


    e


    l


    p


    h


    e


    r


    i


    n


    t


    h


    e


    e


    n


    d


    .


    I


    n


    f


    a


    c


    t


    ,


    w


    h


    a


    t


    Y


    a


    n


    k


    r


    e


    a


    l


    l


    y


    w


    a


    n


    t


    e


    d


    t


    o


    k


    n


    o


    w


    w


    a


    s


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    t


    h


    a


    t


    w


    o


    u


    l


    d


    L


    u


    c


    y


    a


    s


    k


    h


    i


    m


    f


    o


    r


    h


    e


    l


    p


    i


    n


    s


    u


    c


    h


    a


    d


    i


    l


    e


    m


    m


    a


    ?


    "


    W


    e


    l


    l


    ,


    j


    u


    s


    t


    g


    i


    v


    e


    m


    e


    t


    h


    e


    b


    r


    e


    a


    k


    f


    a


    s


    t


    .


    "


    Y


    a


    n


    k


    w


    a


    n


    t


    e


    d


    t


    o


    c


    o


    m


    e


    f


    o


    r


    w


    a


    r


    d


    a


    n


    d


    t


    a


    k


    e


    t


    h


    e


    b


    r


    e


    a


    k


    f


    a


    s


    t


    ,


    b


    u


    t


    w


    a


    s


    p


    o


    l


    i


    t


    e


    l


    y


    r


    e


    f


    u


    s


    e


    d


    b


    y


    t


    h


    e


    m


    a


    i


    d


    .


    S


    h


    e


    r


    e


    p


    l


    i


    e


    d


    ,


    "


    M


    r


    .


    W


    o


    o


    d


    ,


    o


    u


    r


    m


    a


    s


    t


    e


    r


    s


    a


    i


    d


    t


    h


    a


    t


    y


    o


    u


    a


    r


    e


    a


    n


    h


    o


    n


    o


    r


    e


    d


    g


    u


    e


    s


    t


    o


    f


    t


    h


    e


    C


    h


    a


    p


    m


    a


    n


    s


    .


    I


    s


    h


    o


    u


    l


    d


    t


    r


    e


    a


    t


    y


    o


    u


    w


    i


    t


    h


    t


    h


    e


    h


    i


    g


    h


    e


    s


    t


    e


    t


    i


    q


    u


    e


    t


    t


    e


    .


    I


    f


    y


    o


    u


    w


    a


    n


    t


    t


    o


    h


    a


    v


    e


    y


    o


    u


    r


    b


    r


    e


    a


    k


    f


    a


    s


    t


    i


    n


    t


    h


    e


    d


    i


    n


    i


    n


    g


    r


    o


    o


    m


    ,


    I


    w


    i


    l


    l


    t


    a


    k


    e


    i


    t


    f


    o


    r


    y


    o


    u


    .


    "


    Y


    a


    n


    k


    g


    a


    v


    e


    a


    w


    r


    y


    s


    m


    i


    l


    e


    .


    H


    e


    d


    i


    d


    n


    ''


    t


    e


    x


    p


    e


    c


    t


    T


    i


    t


    u


    s


    t


    o


    b


    e


    s


    o


    c


    o


    n


    s


    i


    d


    e


    r


    a


    t


    e


    ,


    b


    u


    t


    h


    e


    d


    i


    d


    n


    ''


    t


    l


    i


    k


    e


    t


    o


    b


    o


    t


    h


    e


    r


    o


    t


    h


    e


    r


    s


    .


    T


    h


    e


    r


    o


    o


    m


    w


    a


    s


    r


    i


    g


    h


    t


    b


    e


    h


    i


    n


    d


    h


    i


    m


    ,


    s


    o


    h


    e


    s


    a


    i


    d


    t


    o


    t


    h


    e


    m


    a


    i


    d


    ,


    "


    W


    e


    l


    l


    ,


    I


    ''


    d


    b


    e


    t


    t


    e


    r


    e


    a


    t


    i


    n


    t


    h


    e


    r


    o


    o


    m


    !


    "


    A


    f


    t


    e


    r


    h


    e


    s


    a


    i


    d


    i


    t


    ,


    h


    e


    s


    a


    w


    t


    h


    a


    t


    t


    h


    e


    m


    a


    i


    d


    a


    c


    t


    u


    a


    l


    l


    y


    b


    e


    c


    a


    m


    e


    a


    l


    i


    t


    t


    l


    e


    s


    h


    y


    ,


    w


    h


    i


    c


    h


    m


    a


    d


    e


    h


    i


    m


    s


    o


    m


    e


    w


    h


    a


    t


    c


    o


    n


    f


    u


    s


    e


    d


    .


    A


    f


    t


    e


    r


    t


    h


    e


    m


    a


    i


    d


    b


    r


    o


    u


    g


    h


    t


    t


    h


    e


    b


    r


    e


    a


    k


    f


    a


    s


    t


    i


    n


    t


    h


    e


    r


    o


    o


    m


    ,


    Y


    a


    n


    k


    t


    h


    o


    u


    g


    h


    t


    t


    h


    a


    t


    s


    h


    e


    w


    o


    u


    l


    d


    l


    e


    a


    v


    e


    ,


    b


    u


    t


    h


    e


    f


    o


    u


    n


    d


    h


    e


    r


    s


    t


    a


    n


    d


    i


    n


    g


    u


    p


    r


    i


    g


    h


    t


    o


    n


    o


    n


    e


    s


    i


    d


    e


    w


    i


    t


    h


    o


    u


    t


    a


    n


    y


    i


    n


    t


    e


    n


    t


    i


    o


    n


    o


    f


    l


    e


    a


    v


    i


    n


    g


    ,


    s


    e


    e


    m


    i


    n


    g


    t


    o


    b


    e


    h


    e


    s


    i


    t


    a


    t


    i


    n


    g


    a


    b


    o


    u


    t


    s


    o


    m


    e


    t


    h


    i


    n


    g


    .


    "


    I


    s


    t


    h


    e


    r


    e


    a


    n


    y


    t


    h


    i


    n


    g


    e


    l


    s


    e


    ?


    "


    Y


    a


    n


    k


    a


    s


    k


    e


    d


    i


    n


    c


    o


    n


    f


    u


    s


    i


    o


    n


    .


    A


    s


    s


    o


    o


    n


    a


    s


    h


    e


    f


    i


    n


    i


    s


    h


    e


    d


    a


    s


    k


    i


    n


    g


    ,


    t


    h


    e


    m


    a


    i


    d


    b


    e


    g


    a


    n


    t


    o


    t


    a


    k


    e


    o


    f


    f


    h


    e


    r


    c


    l


    o


    t


    h


    e


    s


    .


    T


    h


    i


    s


    s


    c


    e


    n


    e


    s


    h


    o


    c


    k


    e


    d


    Y


    a


    n


    k


    .


    H


    e


    f


    r


    o


    w


    n


    e


    d


    a


    n


    d


    a


    s


    k


    e


    d


    ,


    "


    E


    h


    ,


    w


    h


    a


    t


    a


    r


    e


    y


    o


    u


    d


    o


    i


    n


    g


    ?


    "


    H


    o


    w


    e


    v


    e


    r


    ,


    a


    s


    i


    f


    s


    h


    e


    d


    i


    d


    n


    ''


    t


    h


    e


    a


    r


    h


    i


    m


    ,


    t


    h


    e


    m


    a


    i


    d


    h


    a


    d


    t


    a


    k


    e


    n


    o


    f


    f


    h


    e


    r


    u


    n


    i


    f


    o


    r


    m


    .


    A


    l


    l


    o


    f


    a


    s


    u


    d


    d


    e


    n


    ,


    Y


    a


    n


    k


    s


    a


    w


    h


    e


    r


    g


    o


    o


    d


    f


    i


    g


    u


    r


    e


    c


    l


    e


    a


    r


    l


    y


    .


    Y


    a


    n


    k


    f


    r


    o


    w


    n


    e


    d


    a


    n


    d


    d


    i


    d


    n


    o


    t


    u


    n


    d


    e


    r


    s


    t


    a


    n


    d


    .


    H


    e


    a


    s


    k


    e


    d


    a


    g


    a


    i


    n


    ,


    "


    W


    h


    a


    t


    a


    r


    e


    y


    o


    u


    d


    o


    i


    n


    g


    ?


    I


    f


    y


    o


    u


    d


    o


    n


    ''


    t


    t


    e


    l


    l


    m


    e


    ,


    I


    w


    i


    l


    l


    t


    h


    r


    o


    w


    y


    o


    u


    o


    u


    t


    .


    "


    W


    i


    t


    h


    a


    l


    i


    t


    t


    l


    e


    s


    h


    y


    n


    e


    s


    s


    ,


    s


    h


    e


    s


    a


    i


    d


    ,


    "


    M


    a


    s


    t


    e


    r


    s


    a


    i


    d


    t


    h


    a


    t


    y


    o


    u


    s


    h


    o


    u


    l


    d


    b


    e


    t


    r


    e


    a


    t


    e


    d


    w


    i


    t


    h


    t


    h


    e


    h


    i


    g


    h


    e


    s


    t


    e


    t


    i


    q


    u


    e


    t


    t


    e


    ,


    a


    n


    d


    I


    a


    m


    a


    s


    e


    r


    v


    a


    n


    t


    o


    f


    t


    h


    e


    C


    h


    a


    p


    m


    a


    n


    s


    ,


    s


    o


    I


    s


    h


    o


    u


    l


    d


    s


    e


    r


    v


    e


    y


    o


    u


    w


    e


    l


    l


    .


    M


    r


    .


    W


    o


    o


    d


    ,


    y


    o


    u


    c


    a


    n


    d


    o


    w


    h


    a


    t


    e


    v


    e


    r


    y


    o


    u


    w


    a


    n


    t


    .


    l


    i


    g


    h


    t


    n


    o


    v


    e


    l


    d


    a


    i


    l


    y


    .


    c


    o


    m

 Chapter 100 Plan

    Chapter 100 n


    A


    f


    t


    e


    r


    t


    h


    e


    m


    a


    i


    d


    l


    e


    f


    t


    ,


    Y


    a


    n


    k


    s


    h


    o


    o


    k


    h


    i


    s


    h


    e


    a


    d


    a


    n


    d


    c


    h


    u


    c


    k


    l


    e


    d


    .


    H


    e


    d


    i


    d


    n


    ''


    t


    e


    x


    p


    e


    c


    t


    s


    u


    c


    h


    a


    n


    e


    p


    i


    s


    o


    d


    e


    t


    o


    h


    a


    p


    p


    e


    n


    t


    h


    i


    s


    m


    o


    r


    n


    i


    n


    g


    .


    A


    f


    t


    e


    r


    b


    r


    e


    a


    k


    f


    a


    s


    t


    ,


    Y


    a


    n


    k


    b


    e


    g


    a


    n


    t


    o


    r


    e


    s


    t


    i


    n


    h


    i


    s


    r


    o


    o


    m


    .


    H


    e


    h


    a


    d


    c


    o


    n


    s


    u


    m


    e


    d


    t


    o


    o


    m


    u


    c


    h


    e


    n


    e


    r


    g


    y


    d


    u


    r


    i


    n


    g


    t


    h


    i


    s


    p


    e


    r


    i


    o


    d


    .


    E


    v


    e


    n


    i


    f


    h


    e


    h


    a


    d


    s


    o


    m


    e


    r


    e


    s


    t


    ,


    i


    t


    s


    t


    i


    l


    l


    c


    o


    n


    s


    u


    m


    e


    d


    h


    i


    s


    b


    o


    d


    y


    .


    N


    e


    a


    r


    n


    o


    o


    n


    ,


    t


    h


    e


    h


    o


    u


    s


    e


    k


    e


    e


    p


    e


    r


    o


    f


    t


    h


    e


    C


    h


    a


    p


    m


    a


    n


    s


    c


    a


    m


    e


    o


    v


    e


    r


    t


    o


    c


    a


    l


    l


    Y


    a


    n


    k


    .


    "


    M


    r


    .


    W


    o


    o


    d


    ,


    i


    t


    ''


    s


    t


    i


    m


    e


    t


    h


    a


    t


    y


    o


    u


    s


    a


    i


    d


    .


    E


    v


    e


    r


    y


    t


    h


    i


    n


    g


    h


    a


    d


    b


    e


    e


    n


    p


    r


    e


    p


    a


    r


    e


    d


    a


    c


    c


    o


    r


    d


    i


    n


    g


    t


    o


    y


    o


    u


    r


    r


    e


    q


    u


    i


    r


    e


    m


    e


    n


    t


    s


    .


    "


    Y


    a


    n


    k


    t


    o


    o


    k


    a


    d


    e


    e


    p


    b


    r


    e


    a


    t


    h


    a


    n


    d


    n


    o


    d


    d


    e


    d


    c


    a


    l


    m


    l


    y


    .


    W


    h


    e


    n


    h


    e


    c


    a


    m


    e


    t


    o


    M


    r


    .


    C


    h


    a


    p


    m


    a


    n


    ''


    s


    b


    e


    d


    r


    o


    o


    m


    w


    h


    o


    s


    e


    d


    e


    c


    o


    r


    a


    t


    i


    o


    n


    h


    a


    d


    b


    e


    e


    n


    c


    o


    m


    p


    l


    e


    t


    e


    d


    c


    h


    a


    n


    g


    e


    d


    a


    c


    c


    o


    r


    d


    i


    n


    g


    t


    o


    Y


    a


    n


    k


    ''


    s


    r


    e


    q


    u


    i


    r


    e


    m


    e


    n


    t


    s


    .


    E


    v


    e


    n


    t


    h


    e


    c


    u


    r


    t


    a


    i


    n


    s


    t


    h


    a


    t


    h


    a


    d


    b


    e


    e


    n


    c


    l


    o


    s


    e


    d


    w


    e


    r


    e


    n


    e


    a


    t


    l


    y


    t


    i


    e


    d


    u


    p


    ,


    l


    e


    t


    t


    i


    n


    g


    t


    h


    e


    s


    u


    n


    c


    o


    u


    l


    d


    s


    h


    i


    n


    e


    i


    n


    t


    o


    t


    h


    e


    r


    o


    o


    m


    .


    T


    h


    e


    l


    i


    g


    h


    t


    p


    i


    e


    r


    c


    e


    d


    t


    h


    r


    o


    u


    g


    h


    t


    h


    e


    d


    a


    r


    k


    n


    e


    s


    s


    a


    n


    d


    l


    i


    t


    t


    h


    e


    w


    h


    o


    l


    e


    r


    o


    o


    m


    .


    L


    i


    l


    y


    w


    a


    s


    c


    a


    r


    e


    f


    u


    l


    l


    y


    w


    a


    i


    t


    i


    n


    g


    o


    n


    R


    y


    a


    n


    b


    y


    t


    h


    e


    b


    e


    d


    .


    T


    i


    t


    u


    s


    ,


    w


    h


    o


    l


    o


    o


    k


    e


    d


    s


    o


    l


    e


    m


    n


    ,


    w


    a


    s


    a


    l


    s


    o


    i


    n


    t


    h


    e


    r


    o


    o


    m


    w


    i


    t


    h


    E


    d


    i


    e


    .


    A


    f


    t


    e


    r


    g


    l


    a


    n


    c


    i


    n


    g


    a


    r


    o


    u


    n


    d


    ,


    Y


    a


    n


    k


    s


    a


    i


    d


    t


    o


    T


    i


    t


    u


    s


    ,


    "


    R


    y


    a


    n


    ,


    r


    e


    l


    a


    x


    .


    I


    w


    i


    l


    l


    t


    r


    y


    m


    y


    b


    e


    s


    t


    t


    o


    c


    u


    r


    e


    y


    o


    u


    r


    f


    a


    t


    h


    e


    r


    .


    N


    o


    w


    i


    s


    t


    h


    e


    r


    i


    g


    h


    t


    t


    i


    m


    e


    .


    I


    ''


    m


    g


    o


    i


    n


    g


    t


    o


    s


    t


    a


    r


    t


    t


    h


    e


    a


    c


    u


    p


    u


    n


    c


    t


    u


    r


    e


    .


    "


    T


    i


    t


    u


    s


    n


    o


    d


    d


    e


    d


    s


    o


    l


    e


    m


    n


    l


    y


    a


    n


    d


    m


    a


    d


    e


    w


    a


    y


    f


    o


    r


    Y


    a


    n


    k


    t


    o


    s


    t


    a


    n


    d


    b


    e


    s


    i


    d


    e


    t


    h


    e


    b


    e


    d


    .


    "


    Y


    a


    n


    k


    ,


    t


    h


    a


    n


    k


    y


    o


    u


    f


    o


    r


    y


    o


    u


    r


    h


    a


    r


    d


    w


    o


    r


    k


    .


    M


    y


    f


    a


    t


    h


    e


    r


    s


    e


    e


    m


    s


    t


    o


    b


    e


    i


    n


    a


    b


    a


    d


    s


    i


    t


    u


    a


    t


    i


    o


    n


    .


    I


    h


    o


    p


    e


    y


    o


    u


    c


    a


    n


    c


    u


    r


    e


    h


    i


    m


    .


    "


    Y


    a


    n


    k


    t


    o


    o


    k


    o


    u


    t


    a


    b


    r


    a


    n


    d


    n


    e


    w


    s


    i


    l


    v


    e


    r


    n


    e


    e


    d


    l


    e


    b


    a


    g


    a


    n


    d


    l


    a


    i


    d


    i


    t


    o


    n


    t


    h


    e


    t


    a


    b


    l


    e


    b


    e


    s


    i


    d


    e


    t


    h


    e


    b


    e


    d


    .


    H


    e


    i


    n


    a


    d


    v


    e


    r


    t


    e


    n


    t


    l


    y


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    s


    a


    w


    L


    i


    l


    y


    l


    o


    o


    k


    i


    n


    g


    a


    t


    h


    i


    m


    w


    i


    t


    h


    h


    o


    p


    e


    .


    W


    h


    e


    n


    h


    e


    l


    o


    o


    k


    e


    d


    o


    v


    e


    r


    ,


    L


    i


    l


    y


    t


    u


    r


    n


    e


    d


    h


    e


    r


    e


    y


    e


    s


    a


    w


    a


    y


    s


    h


    y


    l


    y


    .


    "


    L


    i


    l


    y


    ,


    s


    t


    a


    n


    d


    a


    s


    i


    d


    e


    .


    I


    d


    o


    n


    ''


    t


    l


    i


    k


    e


    t


    o


    b


    e


    d


    i


    s


    t


    u


    r


    b


    e


    d


    .


    "


    Y


    a


    n


    k


    a


    d


    v


    i


    s


    e


    d


    g


    e


    n


    t


    l


    y


    .


    L


    i


    l


    y


    n


    o


    d


    d


    e


    d


    ,


    s


    t


    o


    o


    d


    u


    p


    f


    r


    o


    m


    t


    h


    e


    b


    e


    d


    s


    i


    d


    e


    ,


    a


    n


    d


    w


    a


    l


    k


    e


    d


    a


    s


    i


    d


    e


    .


    W


    h


    e


    n


    e


    v


    e


    r


    y


    t


    h


    i


    n


    g


    w


    a


    s


    r


    e


    a


    d


    y


    ,


    Y


    a


    n


    k


    c


    r


    o


    s


    s


    e


    d


    h


    i


    s


    h


    a


    n


    d


    s


    .


    T


    h


    e


    s


    i


    l


    v


    e


    r


    n


    e


    e


    d


    l


    e


    s


    i


    n


    t


    h


    e


    n


    e


    e


    d


    l


    e


    b


    a


    g


    f


    l


    e


    w


    i


    n


    t


    o


    h


    i


    s


    h


    a


    n


    d


    s


    a


    u


    t


    o


    m


    a


    t


    i


    c


    a


    l


    l


    y


    a


    s


    i


    f


    t


    h


    e


    y


    h


    a


    d


    a


    s


    e


    n


    s


    e


    o


    f


    t


    h


    e


    i


    r


    o


    w


    n


    .


    T


    i


    t


    u


    s


    a


    n


    d


    o


    t


    h


    e


    r


    s


    w


    e


    r


    e


    s


    t


    u


    n


    n


    e


    d


    .


    T


    h


    e


    n


    Y


    a


    n


    k


    q


    u


    i


    c


    k


    l


    y


    i


    n


    s


    e


    r


    t


    e


    d


    t


    h


    e


    s


    i


    l


    v


    e


    r


    n


    e


    e


    d


    l


    e


    s


    i


    n


    t


    o


    s


    e


    v


    e


    r


    a


    l


    a


    c


    u


    p


    u


    n


    c


    t


    u


    r


    e


    p


    o


    i


    n


    t


    s


    o


    n


    R


    y


    a


    n


    ''


    s


    h


    e


    a


    d


    .


    l


    i


    g


    h


    t


    n


    o


    v


    e


    l


    d


    a


    i


    l


    y


    .


    c


    o


    m


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!